Transcript #183

MuggleCast 183 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: It’s back to school season, and what better way to be studious, than by starting your own website? GoDaddy.com has hosting plans, starting at just $3.95 a month, and no matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world-class data center! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional ten percent on any order! Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because there is a small chance we may get fired this episode, this is MuggleCast 183 for October 26th, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, welcome to MuggleCast Episode 183. This is a special episode for two reasons.

Ben: Special.

Andrew: One – oh, the surprise is ruined. [laughs]

Ben: Damn.

Andrew: Ben Schoen is with me in the MuggleCast Studio this week!

Ben: It feels great to be live Andrew, I feel like my voice is clear.

Andrew: It sounds good.

Ben: I feel like I’m me again.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes, you are you again. And also for the first time in MuggleCast history – Emerson Spartz is making his pre-recorded debut. Welcome Emerson.

Emerson: Happy to be here, Andrew.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: How does it feel?

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I’m excited, you know, I’m excited.

Andrew: [laughs] As everyone knows you have always done the live episodes with us but never a pre-recorded one. Like this one, for example.

Emerson: That’s my style.

Andrew: Yeah, and of course you are also on because we’re celebrating 10 years of MuggleNet. We will talk to your later on in the show about how you got started with the site. I have some questions that I personally am very curious about. So, I’m excited to hear your answers.

Ben: Andrew, always the curious one.

Andrew: [laughs] All right…

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: So we have a very, very, very busy show today. I am Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Emerson: I’m Emerson Spartz.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right Micah, there has been a lot in the news. What’s going on?

Micah: Well, not too much. I’m actually going to take this week off.

Andrew: Come on Micah.

Ben: Step up, Micah, it’s the tenth anniversary.

Andrew: The webmaster of MuggleNet is here; aren’t you trying to impress? Come on.

Micah: No, no, no. I don’t – all right.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: You’re fired!

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: All right, see you guys.

Ben: I wonder if we can all make it through the show without being fired?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I should have been fired a long time ago.

Micah: What’s that?

Ben: Sorry, go ahead Micah, with the news.


News: Deathly Hallows Filming Updates


Micah: All right well let’s start with Deathly Hallows – some filming updates. Tom Felton updated his Twitter, not too long ago, at the beginning of the month, saying that he was filming with Ralph Fiennes and that he was thoroughly enjoying working with him. Some information there about what’s going on. Any idea what scenes they could be?

Andrew: Malfoy Manor? Because – Helen McCrory is also filming as well.

Micah: Yeah, she is.

Andrew: Isn’t she?

Micah: She said that on October 5th a table read for part two of Deathly Hallows was taking place that day. You are probably right, Malfoy Manor.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: Nothing later on in the series has been shot just yet.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: She also noted that many around the set have grown up with the franchise and are sad to see it go.

Andrew: There was an interview with Robby Coltrane too about that and it must be pretty sad.

Ben: Well that is just like us, you know.

Andrew: We’re never ending though.

Ben: MuggleNet is ten years old.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: We’re getting up there,

Andrew: But they are ending.

Ben: Times are changing.

Andrew: But they are ending, you know. It must be sad.

Ben: Yeah, a little bit…

Eric: If they are looking for work they can…

Andrew: They can join MuggleNet.

[Andrew and Micah laughs]

Ben: There are these Twilight films that are coming out.

Andrew: All right, Micah what else?


News: Matt Lewis at Exhibition Opening


Micah: Speaking of Deathly Hallows, Matt Lewis, who plays Neville Longbottom, was at the opening of the Boston Harry Potter Exhibition. He talked a little bit about the seventh film, he said that he has the script for part two and will begin shooting next week, and that the scale of it is enormous. Neville is quote, “a bloody and battered resistant leader, a battle hardened veteran.” Actually, one of our staff members was at that event in Boston, and it opens this Sunday, October 25th.

Andrew: Right – Matt Lewis and Evanna, and I’m sure many other actors, have been hyping up this part two like crazy. Just because of how – part two is going to be basically – mostly the Battle of Hogwarts. They are really hyping this up. Hopefully, it is not a letdown.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


Two Part Movie: Good Idea?


Ben: Does everyone still think it’s a good move? Splitting it into two?

Andrew: Definitely.

Eric: Yeah.

Emerson: I do.

Andrew: Financially, alone, they are doubling their money just for one book. Imagine if they did that for all the books? Which they could have done.

Ben: Fourteen movies.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: That would be a bit intense.

Andrew: [laughs] It would be. You are right.

Emerson: But at the same time it would prolong the party.

Andrew: Can you imagine – Jesus, it would be going to like 2020 or something. Something insane.

Ben: That would be insane.

Emerson: And they would start making comparisons to the Saw movies.

[Andrew and Eric laughs]

Ben: Saw 6 came out last week. I saw Saw 1 and 2, but I don’t remember 3 through 5.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Three was good. Two – I hate two. Three was good, four and five did not need to exist.

Andrew: I’m sure they’re also feeling motivated to really make sure this final film is perfect because it’s the last chance they have to really express them – turn the books into the film, so they want to do something that they can really treasure forever.

Eric: Matt Lewis…

Ben: I think it’d be interesting…

Eric: Sorry.

Ben: …when this is all said and done, to look at the first film, and compare it to the last film and see truly how far the special effects team has gone, how far the overall production quality has gone, how far the actors; Dan, Rupert, and Emma – how much better they’ve gotten and the chemistry of the cast and everything, how that’s developed over time and I think it will be interesting to see how it shaped up.

Eric: Maybe mostly in Part 1, it’ll be interesting to see Dobby again, you know, for the first time since part two, you know?

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: And just to see how that CGI works. I know we had Kreacher in the past one, but just watching the same, to see Dobby again…

Andrew: Right, well, I’ll give you an example. Sirius in the fireplace in, what was the first one? In Goblet of Fire

Eric: Largely regarded as a bad CGI.

Andrew: Yeah, it looks terrible! And in Order of the Phoenix, it looked much better.

Eric: Yeah.

Emerson: And Quidditch.

Andrew: Right, and Quidditch.

Emerson: And Quidditch is almost too easy to pick on.

Andrew: Oh God, yeah. I mean, I think I’ve told this story on MuggleCast before. After I saw Half-Blood Prince, I saw Sorcerer’s Stone right away, and the Quidditch in Sorcerer’s Stone, the Quidditch Pitch, it’s very bright and colorful, and it’s not nearly as detailed as what you see in Half-Blood Prince. It’s really…

Ben: What are movies going to look like thirty years from now? You know, can you imagine?

Andrew: Yeah. You won’t be able to tell what’s CGI. It’s as simple as that.

Ben: Yeah.

Emerson: Well, you’re going to be completely immersed into the movie. It’ll be just like you’re an actor on the set.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah, which would be cool because they could go and remake older movies like Diehard with you in them.

Andrew: [laughs] Right. All right Micah, what else?


News: Half-Blood Prince DVD


Micah: All right, over to Half-Blood Prince – this movie never seems to go away. The DVD Times

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: …released a new article detailing what we can expect from the “Close-up with the Cast of Harry Potter” portion of the Half-Blood Prince DVD. Many cast members are contributing with fun segments, which totals close to thirty minutes, and there’s also going to be a Deathly Hallows sneak-peek on the DVD as well.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s big news because they did that on the Order of the Phoenix DVD. They had the Half-Blood Prince sneak-peek. So, hopefully it’ll be good. I wasn’t blown away by that Half-Blood Prince sneak-peek they had on the Order of the Phoenix DVD.

Eric: I don’t recall it, to be perfectly honest.

Andrew: It’s on YouTube if…

Eric: Oh, I’m sure it was there.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Eric: Nothing special…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: You know, but it’s nice, especially with Deathly Hallows. Quite a chunk of it is filmed…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: You know, so, it should have some good stuff.

Andrew: Mhm.


News: Half-Blood Prince Community Screening


Micah: And also, David Yates and Dan Radcliffe are going to participate in a community screening of Half-Blood Prince on December 12th at 3 o’clock. Fans who have a copy of the film on Blu-ray and are registered in the BD Live Community will be invited to participate. Andrew, you’ve got to be excited about this, are you going to participate?

Ben: Where’s it at?

Andrew: That’s right Micah. No it’s a digital gathering. Everyone who has Half-Blood Prince on Blu-ray they all get together, this sounds nerdy.

Ben: Oh a “digital gathering”.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Yeah that’s what they’re – it’s called the BD Live Community. So and the PS3s can hook up to the internet so you’re going to be able to hear David Yates and Dan Radcliffe commentate the movie live while everyone watches.

Ben: Oh that is pretty cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: That’s sweet.

Andrew: Yeah so Ben you can come over.

Ben: We’ll have a party.

Andrew: Yeah, but yeah it should be cool and I’ve got to imagine this is the first time Dan Radcliffe is going to be doing commentary for any film so I think it should be interesting, very interesting.

Eric: You know that’s something they should do for the Ultimate Editions, give more commentary tracks.

Andrew: Yeah at least the trio, just get them in there. They can do it.

Ben: I would love to see Dan do Sorcerer’s Stone because I’m sure he would just be ripping himself the entire time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: [laughs] He definitely would.

Andrew: I think he has said in past interviews that he can’t bear to watch that first movie because of his acting and his voice.

Micah: Neither can most people.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: I can, I can bear it.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But Micah, if it makes you feel any better I know you’ve said earlier that this movie just won’t go away, but once the DVD’s out I think we’ll be pretty much done with it, so…

Micah: Well you know we had that extra time built in since they postponed it…

Andrew: I know.

Micah: so it’s been around a little bit longer than it should have been.

Andrew: Right.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


News: J.K. Rowling Eavesdropped On


Micah: But all right moving on, J.K. Rowling announced while she was at the Stella McCartney…

Andrew: No she did not announce this, it was overheard.

Micah: Oh, it was secretly over heard at the Stella McCartney show…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Like Obama calling Kanye a jackass, it was overheard.

Micah: No, no, he actually said that…

Andrew: Right yeah that’s on tape. [laughs] So go on.

Micah: …that she is indeed putting quote “pen to paper” and it says “I’m working on something but it is not Harry Potter, I need a Harry break,” and I guess this is kind of interesting after she created the Twitter account a couple weeks ago and said that she was busy working on something. The question is what?

Andrew: Right, I don’t believe this. I think this story is bogus.

Ben: What? You think that she has to be working on…

Andrew: I think she’s working on something Potter, I think it’s the encyclopedia she’s working on, yeah. I don’t know it just seems like why would you – Potter – we have two movies coming up, why would you move on right now?

Ben: Because you’ve spent the past sixteen years slaving away over this stuff.

Emerson: You’ve got a billion dollars in the bank account. [laughs]

Andrew: She has said she’s done with Harry’s story, yeah we get that. But I really – it seems to make sense that she’d be working on the encyclopedia right now.

Ben: But I think it makes equal sense that she’d be working on something else because she’s probably a little burnt out on Harry Potter

Andrew: I guess.

Ben: …right now.

Andrew: No, you’re probably right.

Eric: Let’s look at the facts though. It’s been two years since Deathly Hallows came out, actually two and a half really…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Since Deathly Hallows came out and about a year since Beedle the Bard

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: …that’s the last thing she’s written.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Just fact-wise it’s been two years since she’s written Harry specifically.

Ben: And what does that mean?

Andrew: Yeah. What are you saying?

Eric: Well, it just means like, you know, for being tired of Harry…

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: It’s – she’s already been – I mean, it shocks me that it’s already been two years since Book 7, but it has been.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Well, next week when she’s on the show, we’ll ask her.

[Emerson laughs]

Eric: Way to upstage Emerson.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: Ouch.

Micah: Well, no, we’ve joked about that for, what, five years?

Eric: And it hasn’t been funny any of those times.

Ben: Jo, I know you’re out there.

Andrew: [mimicking] Jo, I know you’re out there. Well, I think, you know, maybe during the next live show, we can stage a massive Twitter attack on Jo’s account, and everyone can just “at” reply her, and be like, “Get on MuggleCast!”

Eric: You know, if she doesn’t log in, she can’t see that, can she?

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: Well, if she’s like me, she can be on Twitter for a year and a half and not know what “at” replies were.

Andrew: Yeah, man.

Emerson: Not know how to check them.

Eric: That’s awesome.

Ben: Emerson – a little background, Emerson was all bashing on Twitter. “I don’t really see the point of this thing.” For a long time.

[Andrew and Emerson laughs]

Andrew: But see, that’s how everyone is when they join it. You said it, too, Ben.

Ben: No, but I knew what the “at” replies were.

Andrew: Oh. [laughs]

Emerson: [laughs] So, if you sent me an “at” reply at any point in the past year.

Andrew: Prior to July.

Emerson: Maybe two months – up ’til July, and I didn’t reply, it’s not because I’m a bad person or I hate you or…

Ben: He’s just a dumbass.

[Andrew and Emerson laughs]

Andrew: I love – J.K. Rowling, God. She has so much potential with that Twitter account, though. I mean, like she – you know what I’m saying?

Ben: She probably has even more potential with her bank account.

Andrew: Right.

[Micah laughs]

Emerson: Think about the reason Miley Cyrus deleted her Twitter. Because anytime she’d write anything, the media would pick up on it and start, you know, start conjecturing based on, you know, a 120-character tweet. Imagine what the media would do anytime J.K. Rowling would tweet about anything.

Eric: They just don’t care, though. They seem to just respect Jo’s wishes far more than they do anyone else’s. I wonder if that’s because they’re scared of her.

Andrew: No, I don’t think so.

Ben: Because she has the magic.

Andrew: Well, I just meant like the potential for Jo’s Twitter, like she could put some really funny updates out there.

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: Like, “Chilling with Ben Schoen.”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: She’s a funny gal.

Andrew: [in a British accent] “Out on a date with Neil. Be back later. Ha ha ha.” “Sipping tea with Fiddy.”

[Emerson laughs]

Eric: And Mario.

Emerson: “Getting pumped for MuggleCast.”

Andrew: Well, what gift – oh! Emerson gave J.K. Rowling the key to La Porte, so she could be like “Oh, I’m just admiring the key Emerson gave me.”

Ben: Well, La Porte is the community Emerson’s from, just…

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Right. Well, yeah. Not everybody listening will know that.

Andrew: Oh, sorry. Okay, sorry.

Emerson: I think probably the most exciting thing you could do with the key to La Porte is like go to the courthouse, and not have to go through the metal detector. That’s about it.

Andrew: That’s the advantage?

Ben: But it’s La Porte. It’s “La Portkey.”

Eric: Ha.

Andrew: Oh, I see. [laughs]

Ben: See. So, it fit in more ways than Emerson even knew.

[Andrew and Emerson laughs]


News: New Award for J.K.R.


Andrew: What else in J.K. Rowling’s world?

Micah: She’s going to be the recipient of the first ever Hans Christian Andersen Award next year in Denmark. She’s going to travel there to accept the award in person on October the 19th, 2010. Now, I don’t know why the felt the need to make a notice about this a year in advance, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: What is the award given for, Micah?

Micah: Well, it’s the first ever of the award.

Ben: Right, but like the…

Micah: I think it’s just in memory of…

Ben: …who wins the Heisman Trophy? Like the best player in college football.

Micah: Right.

Ben: Who wins the Hans Christian Andersen Award?

Micah: I think it’s just in memory of the author…

Ben: He died?

Micah: …because he obviously wrote a lot of young children’s books.

Ben: Oh, okay, yeah. That makes sense.

Andrew: Yeah, it says in this article, “The literature prize is to be awarded to someone who can directly or indirectly be compared with Hans Christian Andersen.”

[Emerson laughs]

Ben: What books…

Emerson: That’s the vaguest description I’ve ever heard for an award.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: What did…

Eric: That’s like six degrees.

Emerson: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: I’ll look.

Emerson: If you have anything in common with the man whatsoever you qualify.

Eric: Still, J.K. Rowling deserves every literary award that has to do with respectability.

Andrew: This person has done many fairy tales, it looks like. Quite a few. I don’t know…

Micah: I’m sure you’ve read one of them.

Andrew: What is it?

Micah: I’m sure you’ve read some of them at some point.

Andrew: Oh, The Ugly Duckling. That’s a big one. We all know The Ugly Duckling.

Eric: Oh, that’s huge.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh – that – yeah, that’s huge.

Andrew: The Snow Queen. I guess that probably doesn’t relate to Snow White.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Thumbelina that’s a big one. All right, so yes, this is a very established author.

Micah: Author, yeah.

Andrew: So, she absolutely deserves that award. [In fake British accent] “Oh, going to receive my H.C. Anderson Award! With Neil.”

Eric: On Twitter.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Okay, go on Micah.


News: Dan Radcliffe Returning to Broadway?


Micah: Final bit of news this week, Dan Radcliffe may be set to star in another – well, the first one wasn’t a musical, but he’s set to return to Broadway – and I figured I’d ask Eric about this, because Eric, you actually were in this play in high school, weren’t you?

Eric: Yeah, the musical was called: How to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying, and it’s a satire of 1960s big business – or 50s – big business concept. It’s really a great, funny show.

Andrew: Hmmm. And it’s a musical?

Eric: Yeah, it’s a musical.

Andrew: So would Dan have the same part as you? What did you play?

Eric: Dan would have the lead role, which is J. Pierrepont Finch, is the character. He’s like a window washer, and just basically this – this low class worker guy, who finds this book titled: How to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying, and it – basically it was a real book, actually, like way back when, and they made the musical after it. But it basically, you know, chronicles how to rise in the corporation from the mailroom to, pretty much being the president of the company, without, basically through brown-nosing or through – just doing a various humorous things, and…

Andrew: So did you – are you – your role had to sing – you had to sing some tunes, right?

Eric: Yes, but…

Andrew: Could you give us a sample of one of them?

Eric: Um, sure. Hang on a sec. [sings] “Now there you are, yes, there’s that face. That face, somehow I trust. It may embarrass you to hear me say it, but say it I must, say it I must. You have the cool, clear eyes of a seeker of wisdom and truth.” This is a scene – this is a song that he sings to himself in the mirror…

Andrew: That was beautiful. [claps] Thank you.

Eric: …in the middle of the washroom…

Ben: Eric Scull, ladies and gentlemen.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …trying to pump himself up for a big business conference. Anyways, it’s great. It’s actually a hilarious musical.

Andrew: All right Micah, what else?

Micah: That’s it.

Andrew: Okay, thank you.

Ben: Thank you, Micah.

Andrew: Thank you Micah.

Micah: You’re welcome Ben. Anything for you.


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Dobby’s Intentions


Andrew: We’re going to move on now to some feedback from last week’s Chapter-by-Chapter segment where we looked at chapters one through three of Chamber of Secrets. Ben, would you like to read the first one?

Ben: I would. This comes from Will, 19, from – I don’t know where he’s from. Message:

“First off, got to say I love your podcast. I love how you guys brought back the discussion of the chapters again, since I got to relive the feelings I had when I first read it without actually reading it. I’m too caught up in college right now and missed those easy days when I could read ‘Harry Potter.’ I think the whole point of Dobby dropping the cake was to stop Harry from going to Hogwarts. In his little house elf mind he thought getting Harry in trouble would make the Dursleys would lock him up or punish him so he wouldn’t go to Hogwarts just like when Dobby doesn’t do what he is supposed to do, he gets punished or can’t get what he wants. Dobby knew Harry would be punished but he’d rather Harry be punished or even injured than to be killed. After all Dobby risked during this year and was willing to do in later years, I can’t see Dobby as a character who would do actions out of spite. He always put the other characters, especially Harry, before himself which could be to his own struggles and self hate but he was completely selfless every minute even up to his death.”

Andrew: There you go. So there’s a little feedback for you there.

Eric: Ode to Dobby.

Andrew: Yes. Eric, can you take the next one please?


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Harry’s Treatment


Eric: Sure! This one is from Abhi U., age 15, from Tennessee. And she writes:

“Hey MuggleCasters! I think you’re podcast is GREAT! All caps. And it has saved me from boredom at the many grown-up parties my parents drag me to. I wanted to say that your Chapter-by-Chapter segment was great. The abuse that the Dursleys had caused Harry was horrible. I thought about it the way they treated Dudley, it was almost out of character than the way they act to Harry. I also wanted to talk about the question that someone had asked about “How would Harry feel about the Burrow if his parents were still alive?” I think that growing up with two loving parents and a lot of money might have gone to his head. One count on which Harry and Ron related to each other was they had both suffered in different ways. Ron’s reluctance in the ‘Sorcerer’s Stone’ to tell Harry about his situation, or his poorness, was counterbalanced by Harry telling him about his aunt and uncle abused him and how he never got birthday presents. If Harry was just a kid used to all the luxuries, they may never have bonded. On the other hand, being a Ron Weasley fan, I would like to think they would have become best friends anyway because of fate. Okay, that’s about it. Thanks for reading, Abbey.”

Ben: I think Harry would have been a snob had he had both parents.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean the way he was raised was really just unique. And his parents were obviously loaded.

Eric: Yeah, but look at Lily. She really tried to stomp out that arrogant side of James. Something must have happened where – if you look at Snape’s worst memory from Book 5, Lily detests James being this pompous ass as it were, so even though he has lots of money or they have lots of money later, don’t you think that Lily being a mother, if Harry had his mother, would foster him away from that kind of attitude?

Ben: She would probably try to, but I guess there are plenty of kids – it’s unfair to say just because he had love from both parents that he would turn out to be kind of snobby and not become friends with somebody like Ron.

Andrew: The way he was raised though, definitely put him in a unique situation.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: And he wouldn’t actually be Harry frickin’ Potter, you know…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …if his parents were…

Andrew: Of course.

Eric: …still alive.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: They’d still be famous though, for being Aurors or in the Order and…

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: …standing up to Voldemort.


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Technicalities


Andrew: All right. Next e-mail is from Aparna, 19, from India. She writes about two things:

“In Chapter 2 of ‘Chamber of Secrets,’ when Dobby says, ‘Not He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named,’ and winds his eyes as if trying to give Harry a clue, it is not because he is hinting at his master. He reveals later in the last chapter, after being freed by Harry, that he was trying to give him a clue saying, ‘The Dark Lord, before he changed his name, could be freely named, you see?'”

Do you guys get that?

Ben: Yeah, do you?

Eric: It’s – I understand what she’s saying, but it’s kind of – I just never liked that part about the book, where it’s like, “He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named, no, but it was him when he was young!” And I wonder how Dobby even knows that, if Lucius – there was another e-mail we got that I read from the inbox in response to that chapter that we read that said, “How did Dobby know that it was actually Voldemort as a kid who was the Horcrux if Lucius Malfoy didn’t really know that the diary was a Horcrux, or what exactly the diary did?” So it’s a question of what Dobby knew, because he was able to give Harry this hint, but, obviously, Lucius was kept out of the blue on a large, you know…

Micah: Right.

Eric: …bit about what the diary was.

Micah: But he also – sorry.

Ben: Go ahead.

Micah: I was going to say that he also mentioned – we talked about it last show with – he knows that it’s something that Dumbledore might not even be aware of, so it’s possible that he knew about something like Horcruxes even – I don’t know how he could know, but it seems like he does.

Eric: Well through house-elf magic, is implied. But how did he know that it was Tom Riddle, you know, Voldemort as a kid, specifically? That just seems a step further into the mystery about how Dobby was able to know. Because that was a very specific hint because Harry flat out asked if it was Voldemort, and Dobby had to give him a “no” answer even though it was like, “Yes, it was.”

Micah: That’s like a technicality.

Eric: It is a technicality.

Micah: It’s so specific…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …because he’s saying, “No, not really. It’s not Voldemort, it’s Tom Riddle.”

Eric: For all intents and purposes, given the diary is a Horcrux, a fragment of the actual Voldemort’s soul from when he was Voldemort, I would say it was Voldemort that was causing these issues. It’s almost a non-issue that it’s not Voldemort.

Andrew: All right. And then the second point of her e-mail:

“Somehow I always assumed that the reason why Dobby drops the pudding might be not just to get Harry into trouble with Vernon, but perhaps also because he thinks Harry might get expelled or suspended or something like that.”

I think that’s a good point. I didn’t realize that at the time when we recorded last episode.

Micah: Yeah, good point.

Emerson: That’s what I feel really strange right now, because that’s what I thought it was all along.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Emerson: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Well, I guess should have just come on the last episode! [laughs]

Ben: What’d you think it was for?

Andrew: Well, we were speculating why – was it just to get Harry in trouble? Like, what – how would that have gotten – we said, how would that have gotten Harry – what did we say, Micah? [laughs] I remember it, but I don’t.

Micah: You’re putting me on the spot.

Andrew: Or Eric?

Eric: Yeah, it was, how would that stop him from going to Hogwarts? Dropping a cake on his…

Andrew: Right. That’s it.

Eric: So, unless Dobby knew that using a Hover Charm – unless he knew the way that the Ministry tracks underage magic, which is possible that he did, but – I don’t know. That letter from the Ministry…

Andrew: Right. Because…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Wouldn’t the Ministry have detected Dobby was doing it instead of Harry? You know.

Eric: Though they wouldn’t, because if you’re under the same house as an underage wizard and you’re the only wizard in the house, they…

Ben: They would assume.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Like that’s how Harry got in trouble for it.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: But at the same time, he wasn’t expelled. When he used magic in Movie 5, the Patronus Charm, a far less hurtful, harmful spell than the Hover Charm can be…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …I suppose.

[Emerson laughs]

Eric: He was expelled…

Ben: Unless you’re a Dementor.

Eric: …from Hogwarts.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So – and just on the spot…

Emerson: Those were completely different circumstances though.

Eric: They were.

Emerson: It wasn’t the Patronus that got Harry expelled. It was that there were people who wanted him expelled.

Ben: Well…

Emerson: Or…

Ben: …not only that, but they had had the Hover Charm as the precedent…

Emerson: Yeah…

Ben: …as well.

Emerson: …that too.

Eric: Hmmm. But both were used in front of a Muggle. So, that’s something else, too.


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Wizard Post


Emerson: The next email is from Laura Cabus, 19 years old, from Honduras. Subject: Chamber of Secrets Chapter – well, okay. [tuts]

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I got it. [laughs]

Ben: “IP address.”

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: “Favorite food.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: The information we collect…

Emerson: All right. Here we…

Eric: …from our listeners.

Emerson: All right, here’s the letter:

“Hi guys!”

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson:

“I know that in the last episode, you were wondering how Dobby could get Harry’s mail. And I thought about Half-Blood Prince when Harry stays at the Burrow over the summer and we found out that the Ministry’s intercepting the Weasleys’ mail. So I thought that maybe you could do a spell to change the address where the mail is delivered. Anyway, you guys are great, but I can’t believe you are re-reading the books until now.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Emerson:

“Keep up the great work.”

Andrew: Well…

Ben: I imagine Dobby would, you know, kind of just park outside the window.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: You know, and wait for the mail to come. And maybe…

Andrew: “I’ll take that!” [laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: He would just intercept it.

Eric: “I’ll make sure he gets it!”

Ben: I mean, I doubt he had to do some complex spell. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, it probably is something simple like that, isn’t it? He would just wait and be invisible outside…

Eric: Well, what I thought…

Andrew: …the mailbox.

Eric: What I thought was interesting was that no owl appeared outside Privet Drive. And Harry’s owl, Hedwig, was locked in her cage. So, Dobby was able to intercept mail, but Harry didn’t notice anything strange like Hedwig not reappearing. Or, you know, if he had sent her out – if he was able to send letters to his friends…

Ben: Right.

Eric: So…

Ben: And I think Hedwig – would Hedwig give the mail to Dobby? Or would she want to take it directly to Harry? Would it be…

Eric: Well, right.

Ben: It would probably be easier for some random owl…

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: …to get the mail from them than from Hedwig.

Eric: And it’s weird because you’ve got to assume that, like – Ron Weasley used Errol, the near-death owl, to deliver some letters. And, you know, Errol’s been known to “get lost” or whatever. But, you know, none of those letters were delivered. So it was really – I don’t know. Just really weird but it was kind of cool how Dobby had somehow managed to intercept all of his mail.


Chapter-by-Chapter Feedback: Malfoy’s Orders


Andrew: Micah, could you read the last email?

Micah: Last email comes from Grant, of Brisbane, Australia. And he says:

“Hi MuggleCasters. Great show, especially with Chapter-by-Chapter at the beginning just after the news. Keep that up. Something that nobody seems to have picked up on is that Dobby was acting under Lucius Malfoy’s orders. Orders that he cannot disobey, no matter what his personal opinions. If you don’t understand Dobby’s actions, it’s because you’re missing this point.”

Ben: Ooh.

Micah: Yeah. I know, right?

Ben: Slapping us.

Eric: Man!

Micah:

“Everything Dobby did was to prevent Harry from returning to Hogwarts, no matter what reasons he gave for his actions. He was rationalizing his behavior, not necessarily telling the truth. Lucius Malfoy didn’t want Harry at Hogwarts because he didn’t want Harry interfering with his plans for the diary. Harry had already thwarted Voldemort once, at the end of Philosopher’s Stone, and Lucius was trying to make sure Harry wasn’t there to interfere this time. There were no terrible plans for Harry if he returned to Hogwarts other than what Dobby was going to do at Lucius’ bidding. Malfoy did not know what Tom Riddle would have…

Sorry…

Malfoy did not know that Tom Riddle would have a chance to kill Harry, that was unexpected, Riddle says as much. Whatever the diary told Lucius, killing Harry was not part of the plan. Dobby is sending mixed messages because he’s acting against his will. He likes Harry but he’s under orders to prevent Harry from returning – the cake, the barrier at the platform, and so on. Even attacking Harry with the Bludger in Quidditch was to chase Harry away from Hogwarts. Not something Dobby wanted to do, he was compelled.”

Andrew: Hmmm.

Eric: I feel opposite about this. Where’s the proof…

Micah: I do too.

Eric: Yeah. Where is the…

Micah: There’s no proof.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, it seems like – I mean, that’s the thing, that’s the funny joke, “Try not to help me from now on, Dobby.” Because I mean, things like the Bludger attack were a house-elf without orders, behaving the way he thought he had to because of his mixed emotions inside. Dobby is the symbol for house-elf empowerment, because he follows his own – I mean, he was – I didn’t think he was sent to the – to Privet Drive at all, and that was the point.

Micah: No.

Eric: Like…

Micah: Well, yeah, there’s no evidence.

Eric: …Dobby kept saying he’d have to shut his hands in the oven.

Emerson: That’s why – that’s the reason why he’s always beating the crap out of himself…

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: …throughout the book.

Ben: Right.

Emerson: Because he wasn’t supposed to be there, not that he was ordered to Privet Drive.

Ben: Yeah, because she says – this person says here, Lucius didn’t want Harry at Hogwarts because he didn’t want Harry interfering with his plans for the diary. That doesn’t – yeah, that doesn’t make any sense. Yeah, you guys are right, it’s the opposite here.

Micah: Yeah, there’s no evidence to support that Lucius never wanted Harry at Hogwarts…

Eric: And I guess…

Micah: …in the entire book.

Eric: Yeah. And an opportunity to refute it would be that when Riddle is telling Harry at the end about how he discovered Harry’s existence, it was through Ginny writing about Harry that he even really discovered that Harry had been the fall of Voldemort, etcetera, etcetera.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Well, it’s because Dobby knew of the plan, the evil plan that was going to happen…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …and he wanted to keep Harry away from there.

Andrew: That’s why he was trying to help Harry.

Eric: Yeah, I don’t think we’ve missed anything and he was actually sent to Privet Drive. I don’t…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: I don’t think that’s how it happened. But thanks for the attitude, Brisbane!

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: No, no. I mean it’s…

Ben: We’re just missing the point.

Micah: …it’s an interesting point, if it was actually true.

Andrew and Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: But – yeah, like Ben said the whole – the important thing to keep in mind is that Dobby was trying to protect Harry against coming to school, because he knew what Lucius was doing with the diary.

Micah: Right.

MuggleCast 183 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Flourish and Blotts”


Andrew: Anyway, let’s move on now to this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter segment, which is Chapters 4 through 6 in Chamber of Secrets. And these three chapters basically focus on Harry’s preparation, journey, and start at Hogwarts. And…

Eric: Second year.

Andrew: Yes. And we’re going to start with Chapter 4, which was “Flourish and Blotts.”

Eric: We don’t have a – we don’t have music for this, do we yet? Like [echoing] Chapter-by-Chapter!

Andrew: No, I’m sorry.

Eric: No intro.

Andrew: Got to hire some people to do that. Micah, do you want to kick it off?

Micah: Sure. I’ve just got to find it – okay. So the first chapter at “Flourish and Blotts”…

Eric: Fourth chapter.

Micah: Well – technically…

Andrew: All right, come on.

Micah: …the first chapter we’re discussing – yeah, all right. But it starts off, they’re still at the Burrow, and Harry notes that everyone at the Burrow seems to like him. Which is a huge contrast from what he’s used to from his time on Privet Drive. And during his time there he feels extremely guilty hearing the Weasleys discussing their finances once all the letters from Hogwarts arrive, and how they’re going to pay for everything now with Ginny going to school as well. And it particularly gets worse even later in the chapter, when he goes to Gringotts and he tries to…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: What?

Andrew: No, go ahead.

Micah: What are you laughing at?

Andrew: Well, it was kind of a funny thing, how Harry was trying to hide all his gold sitting in his vault from the Weasleys’ eyes.

Emerson: The way it was written – the way it was written was the saddest excerpt from the books. Because it describes the Weasleys’ vault…

[Eric laughs]

Emerson: …as being this giant, cavernous, empty…

Andrew: Yeah!

Emerson: …and Molly’s, like, sweeping the corners, trying to see if there’s a little Sickle or a Knut that may have been left somewhere. So sad.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s just…

Ben: Okay, I have a question. I just need to clear this up.

Andrew: What?

Ben: Yeah, do you guys remember the Scholastic pronunciation guide?

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: Okay, is it “Ka-noot” or is it “Nut?”

Andrew: Oh! Right!

Ben: Is it a “Ka-noot”? Or is it a “Nut?”

Andrew: I don’t know. We’ll find out. We’ll have to consult that thing.

Ben: Well, the pronunciation guide says “Ka-noot.”

Andrew: Well then, it must be “Ka-noot!”

Ben: All right.

Emerson: I called it “Ka-noot” for about five years, and then I switched back to “Nut.” Because I just…

Andrew: Well, why would they even bother confusing kids? Like, obviously, that reads as “Nut.” Correct me if I’m “nuts,” but I’m pretty sure that’s how it’s supposed to be.

Eric: Boo.

Andrew: Oh. Well see? I tried.

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

Eric: But the Weasleys, only have – I think they said they only have one Galleon. Like, a few Sickles and one Galleon, in their entire vault.

Andrew: All right – here we go. This is the official pronunciation, according to Scholastic.

[Audio]: “Ka-noot.”

Andrew: “Ka-noots.” Let’s hear it again.

[Audio]: “Ka-noot.”

Andrew: “Ka-noots.”.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Those British people…

Andrew: That’s ridiculous.

Micah: …don’t know what they’re talking about.

Ben: “Ka-noots.”

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Well, no. They have the little pronunciation spelling and it’s got an apostrophe after the “k,” so, “Ka-noots.”

Emerson: That might be how they pronounce it in English, but we speak American.

Ben: American.

Emerson: Exactly. Here, it’s…

Ben: America.

Micah: We can just ask J.K. Rowling when she’s on the show next week.

Andrew: Right.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: The pronunciation guide is laughing at us. Go ahead. So yeah, I mean, that – I agree with Emerson, it was well written, and you feel for Harry when he’s trying to keep it [laughs]

Emerson: You can just picture him cracking the door to his vault open…

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: …and the gold spilling out…

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: …into the hallway.

Andrew: And he is a very modest person, so it really must have been hard for him.

Micah: It’s true.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: But another question would be, why did he never offer to pay for anything for the Weasleys?

Eric: It’s – it’s – he did though.

Andrew: Why should he, though?

Eric: He gave his whole Triwizard winnings to the Weasleys. But I think that’s where he found it was appropriate, is the thing. Like, you know, Harry – I’m sure Harry would have – and Harry’s bought food and stuff, like the trolley, for instance in year one he bought all that candy for him and Ron, but I just don’t think that was – I mean, it just wasn’t appropriate – like an opportune moment for him to do that.

Micah: Right.

Ben: I get the feeling that Ron’s a mooch.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Ben: He’s probably – he probably never has lunch money…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Ben: …he never has anything, and he always making Harry buy him crap…

[Andrew, Emerson and Eric laugh]

Ben: Like you know – they’re in – you know, in Hogsmeade, and he just – he just goes crazy.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Well yeah, I don’t think it was the right time for Harry to be, like, lending the Weasleys money, and really, I don’t think they would have accepted it.

Ben: Well, I mean, Harry walks up to Molly and Arthur in front of their kids, and is like, “Here…

Andrew: Here, yeah.

Ben: …take this for your school supplies.”

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Ben: I mean, that would be kind of…

Emerson: “My dead parents left this for me.”

[Emerson and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, they would feel guilty.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: So then we get into Knockturn Alley, and there’s a lot of little things hidden in this room. First on page 50, we see this quote: “Harry looked quickly around and spotted a large, black cabinet to his left.”

Ben: The Vanishing Cabinet.

Andrew: The Vanishing Cabinet!

Eric: Borgin and Burkes.

Andrew: So that was some beautiful foreshadowing, and then some other lines, page 51 and 52: “‘Can I have that?’ interrupted Draco, pointing at the withered hand on its cushion. ‘Ah, the Hand of Glory!’ said Mr. Borgin, abandoning Mr. Malfoy’s list and scurrying over to Draco. ‘Insert a candle and it gives light, only to the holder. Best friend of thieves and plunderers. Your son has fine taste, sir.'”

Eric: Wow. I’m going to vote for an Andrew Sims version of the Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets audio book.

Andrew: [sarcastically] Oh, thanks.

[Eric laughs]

Emerson: I think perhaps – perhaps the most intriguing thing about analyzing the Harry Potter books, is that unlike a movie, when they introduce a new character, or they deliberately – the camera zooms in on something, and it’s clearly meant to foreshadow, J.K. Rowling introduces so many characters, and so many magical objects, and so many places, and so many things, that you just have no idea what’s foreshadowing, and no idea what’s just…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Her eccentric?

Emerson: …her imagination. What’s just her ability to create a world so vivid as the Harry Potter world.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: And these things come into play, I mean – you know, this Borgin and Burkes, little did we know at this point, that Voldemort used to work there, and that sort of thing. So there are all these coincidences…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …but there’s also characters like Emerson said, that were just introduced either far before their time, or that are still introduced, and still even fleshed out a bit, who are just there in the moment for comedic relief or any other kind of various reasons.

Emerson: But I don’t think I’ve ever read a book where…

Ben: It’s safe to say a lot of thought went into this.

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: Sorry, go ahead.

Ben: Oh, sorry, I was just saying that it’s safe to say that a lot of thought went into all this.

Emerson: Yeah, I don’t think I’ve ever read a book or seen a movie that introduced so many pieces of unnecessary information but still kept you on your toes because you knew some of it was going to be important.

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: So instead of the movie, the camera that lingers for five and a half minutes, you know, on – on…

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: …a number or a face, [laughs] it’s so subtle. It seems so unimportant.

Andrew: Yeah, and like Ben said, the – just the planning ahead – to think you’re going to include this, the Hand of Glory and many other little hints five, six books later, that’s amazing.

Emerson: I wonder – I wonder what thought process led to her inserting these random clues…

Andrew: I don’t know.

Emerson: …throughout the books. Did she just come up – like did she just go back and say, “Hmm, I think I’m going to throw the Hand of Glory in here – plah!”

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: “See if they catch that.”

Andrew: Well maybe – maybe she could have us all fooled, and while she’s writing Book Six and Book Seven she just goes back to the older books, finds some things she can reference. I mean, you know…

Ben: Right.

Andrew: That sounds like we’re cheapening her writing, but I…

Emerson: No, but that’s smart though.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, could be – or maybe she…

Emerson: Why reinvent the wheel?

Andrew: Right. Or she could have it all in her head. I mean, we do know she planned out most of the series from the get-go.

Eric: And all of these objects, too, even if they’re not exact replicas, they are inspired by actual artifacts. Like, I mean, I’m not just talking about the Sorcerer’s Stone and what she did with that, but things like the Hand of Glory and opal necklaces, all of that may have some, you know, historical connotations. When she talks about druids being a certain place, or doing a certain thing, or some hags laughing in a bar, it’s significant because of other historical or fiction – fictitious accounts, other literary references that she’s playing on. She’s just – she’s brilliant, all these little various things have all sorts of meaning, every single little bit of it. That’s why a lot of people – I mean, that’s why it’s very easy to get lost in this series, why you could, you know, live off nothing but it for a while.

Andrew: All right, well let’s continue moving along. Another quote of some beautiful foreshadowing: “Draco paused to examine a long coil of hangman’s rope and to read, smirking, the card propped on a magnificent necklace of opals.” Is that the right pronunciation?

Micah: Opals, yeah.

Eric: Caution: do not touch if you are Katie Bell.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: “Caution: Do Not Touch. Cursed. Has Claimed the Lives of Nineteen Muggle Owners to Date.”

Ben: Nineteen, now why do you think she put nineteen in there?

Andrew: That is a big number.

Ben: Nineteen. One plus nine is ten, nine minus…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …one is eight…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: …minus one is seven…

Andrew: Ohhh!

Ben: Meaning seven books, seven years at Hogwarts.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: You know, Ben, we probably talked about this at some point when we analyzed Half-Blood Prince. We probably devoted a whole episode to it.

Andrew: Yeah, maybe.

Ben: I just think it’s so funny because, you know, overanalyzing things is what we do, and…

[Emerson laughs]

Ben: …and a lot of times – I remember a few years ago, there was a Christmas post on MuggleNet because J.K. Rowling did an update on her site, and it just – we just took it way too far, because it was like: “If you take the number of presents beneath the tree…”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: “…minus the number of Christmas tree ornaments…”

Andrew: Oh! [laughs]

Ben: “…divided by…”

Emerson: “Count the number of purple ornaments…” [laughs]

Andrew: That was – that was, I’m not going to say who, but one of our staff members came up with that idea and insisted it would be posted.

Ben: All right, it was…

Andrew: It was an insane theory…

Ben: It was just a little bit crazy.

Andrew: It was crazy! [laughs] Completely agree. Oh, man. [laughs]

Emerson: When they were – when they were reading this scene, and Draco sees the – the magnificent necklace of opals, and it says “do not touch, has killed nineteen people,” did anyone else just kind of visualize this necklace just kind of like hanging there? And kind of imagine if you were just walking through the store, and you kind of tripped and fell and died.

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: I’d still be tempted to touch it, because I’d be like, “Does this really kill people?”

Emerson: Kill me? Yeah.

Andrew: Ben, come over here. Come try this for me.

Ben: Try what?

Andrew: Touching the opal necklace. I was pretending…

Ben: Oh, you have one?

Andrew: No. I was pretending.

Ben: Oh, okay.

Eric: The other thing is that it doesn’t say how it kills them. Like, does it strangle them? I mean, we don’t know at this point that if you touch it…

Emerson: It makes them fly up in the air twenty feet and they spin around in circles…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, right.

Emerson: And look really creepy, and…

Eric: Well, we had known that, but wouldn’t it just be like any other Muggle device that doesn’t behave the way it should, like teapots eating people, you know?

Andrew: I don’t know.

Eric: Or necklace strangling people, it’s just so – it’s awesome.

Micah: We also, when he’s in Borgin and Burkes, hear from Lucius. He says, “I would remind you that it is not prudent to appear less than fond of Harry Potter, not when most of our kind regard him as the hero that made the Dark Lord disappear.”

Andrew: So, do you guys think, was Lucius trying to – was he trying – he was still mentoring Harry to say, “Hey, don’t make fun of him.” But that changes later on in the books where Lucius doesn’t really care. Why was he still telling him to care at this point, to pay Harry respect or show respect?

Ben: Because he – because at the time you have to look at the conditions in the Wizarding world, you know, the Dark Lord isn’t back on the rise at this point.

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: Everybody’s still – Harry’s still the big hero and the Malfoys are all – they’re big on appearance. That’s the entire way they were able to get out of – when the Dark Lord fell the first time, everyone just said they were under the Imperius Curse or they really weren’t serving him and that kind of thing. And so, they need to maintain that image and if their kid is running around hating Harry Potter, then that would be detrimental to that image.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re right.

Micah: You know, during the conversation, Borgin mentions Malfoy’s manor, and it’s something that is kind of little, but it’s stressed in italics by J.K. Rowling. And I was just wondering, do you think this was a clue to tie back in to the discussion that Ron, Fred, George, and Harry had in the car ride over to The Burrow? You know, they’re talking about Lucius Malfoy and the fact that he has this – this manor, and somebody of that stature would have a house-elf. So, as Emerson was pointing out before, there’s all these little things throughout the course of the books, but could that be a tie back to that conversation they were having, to kind of give the reader a hint that Dobby could belong to the Malfoys?

Eric: I think so.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I think the reader’s going to be – close reader’s going to say, “Oh, he has a manor.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It kind of fits his stature, and – but yeah. House-elves – it’s already been stated that house-elves live in manors. So, it can definitely be made that connection. And it’s likely that Dobby couldn’t have been with the Malfoys, but he was in the end, so it’s cool.

Andrew: And this – I don’t think there’s much discussion in this, but then we meet Lucius Malfoy, and he says, “I would have thought you’d be ashamed that a girl of no wizard family beat you in every exam.” He snapped at Draco.

Ben: Oooooh!

Andrew: Oooh. And Mr. Weasley loves the fact that Lucius was selling at Borgin and Burkes. This is something we find out shortly thereafter. And it means that he’s worried.

Eric: It’s interesting that Harry’s reaction to that, Lucius bullying Draco, is actually…

Andrew: He was happy.

Eric: …that he would laugh.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, he says, “Ha!”, because he feels great that Draco feels like crap.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: But actually, it’s kind of in contrast to how Harry normally feels because his best friend was just insulted. You know, in a way it was kind of like…

Andrew: Yeah…

Ben: Well, he was kind of giving her props in a way.

Eric: Mhm.

Ben: I mean indirectly, because she was the top in the class even though she doesn’t have a wizard family. At least he didn’t call her a Mudblood.

Eric: But he’s just picking on his own kid, you know.

Micah: Yeah. And we get a real taste for him, though. I mean, talking about a girl of no wizard family kind of gives you an idea of who he is as an individual and what his views are.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: He’s a prejudiced bastard.

Micah: Pretty much.

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: And then moving along, we see that Mr. Weasley likes the idea of spending time with Muggles and in particular, Hermione’s parents. We see him talking them up and…

Emerson: I feel like I can totally relate to Arthur when it comes to his fascination with Muggles.

Andrew: [laughs] Talking…

Emerson: Sorry, I know this is the most unimportant part of the entire chapter, perhaps the entire book series, but if I were a wizard and I got used to just flicking my fingers and making stuff happen, to find out the amazingly complex system of mechanics and social order that the Muggles have come up with to get by without magic – think about how complex a car is or a computer.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Emerson: I would feel stupid compared to Muggles. [laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: Sort of like any dumb jock who just can lift things up instead of having these – Muggles would be awesome. b>[laughs]

Andrew: Well, it’s sort of like people in the Stone Age talking to us and being fascinated by the stuff we created. Cavemen could never have imagined cars.

Eric: To see what we’ve done with the wheel would just…

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Eric: …blow their minds… [unintelligible] donuts.

Andrew: Exactly! Or vice versa. Us talking to cavemen and being like, “How did you survive without an iPhone?” I still ask some people that question.

Ben: I don’t know how I do it, Andrew.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Me neither!

Ben: Andrew’s had like seven iPhones in the past two years.

[Emerson laughs]

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: That’s not true.

Eric: But there’s this note here, guys. Is somebody going to read that?

Andrew: Yeah. My point with this was Hermione’s parents were in Diagon Alley – Jo made that clear. But my question is, aren’t there any rules? Are there any limits – who’s allowed to enter?

Emerson: There’s a bouncer, actually.

Andrew: Well, I guess that would make sense, wouldn’t it? I mean, there’s got to be some sort of regulation because – I guess Hermione’s parents know that they can’t just bring anyone in and be like, “Hey! Everybody come check out this magic stuff.”

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: But where is the line? Can they tell extended family members about Hermione? Can they not because the Ministry is all secret, they don’t want any magic to get out?

Eric: Yeah, but yet they have these totally Muggle people, totally Muggle. Like, completely Muggle.

Andrew: Yeah, Diagon Alley! Seeing all this magic.

Ben: Let’s be real here…

Eric: And my question is what can and can’t they see? Is the other thing, because there’s this recurring theme in the books: “Oh, Muggles! They don’t notice nuffink, do they?” And that’s Stan Shunpike in Prisoner of Azkaban, but they can obviously occupy this space because they’re here in Diagon Alley. Just what do they make of it?

Emerson: Yeah. What if the Muggles are just sitting there and they have no idea, they can’t see anything going on? They’re so confused like, “This is so boring.”

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: “What are we doing here?”

Ben: Let’s be honest, though. If the wizarding world were real – it would be on Twitter. You know what I mean?

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Ben: The cat would be let out of the bag. Somebody would be like, “Oh my god!”

Andrew: “I’m in the wizarding…” Yeah. “I’m staring at moving paintings!”

Eric: Yeah, but I mean, there are other things – places like Hogwarts that make you mentally remember that you’ve forgotten something when you show up. Are there similar restrictions on Muggles who visit Diagon Alley to accompany their kid to school?

Andrew: Well, I guess they have to let parents because, you know, parents want to protect their kids. I don’t know. I think that would be another interesting – write that down, Micah. Interesting question for Jo, number 492.

Micah: You’ve got a lot of stuff prepared for next week.

Emerson: Maybe there’s a charm that can measure intent…

Andrew: Aaaah.

Emerson: …and never let you enter Diagon Alley…

Andrew: Yeahhh.

Emerson: …if you have malicious intentions.

Eric: They should apply that to Hogwarts students, then, so that they don’t become Voldemort.

Andrew: [laughs] All right, let’s continue.

Ben: So we meet Gilderoy Lockhart and he just throws Harry into the spotlight. The confrontation follows with Draco and J.K. Rowling again stresses in italics referring to Ginny as Harry’s “girlfriend” – Draco referring to Ginny as Harry’s girlfriend. Is this foreshadowing or is she just trying to emphasize the sneering? I doubt it’s foreshadowing at this point. Maybe…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You do?

Ben: Yeah, I mean…

Andrew: It’s not direct foreshadowing.

Ben: It’s not really foreshadowing.

Eric: I mean, it’s because of the events – like, it’s because of quotes, comments like that early in the series that I was so open to and like, happy that Ginny and Harry did get together.

Andrew: Yeah, but look at – you also have to look at it from the, what, the eleven or twelve-year-old age range where, you know, in elementary school or middle school when you say, “Is she your girlfriend?”

[Eric mock gasps]

Andrew: You know, it’s like, “No, what are you talking about?” Like, you know, everyone’s – everyone is offended to, you know, be teased that someone has a girlfriend, that kind of thing.

Eric: But so far, just in this chapter, we’ve gone over at least two things already that are items that play a significant role in Book Six. There are certain books in the Harry Potter series that go together quite similarly. I don’t know if you guys – like Two and Six, for instance, are very similar. You know, we’re talking about Borgin and Burkes, which we learn all about the back story of in Book Six.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Harry – you know, Ginny is Harry’s girlfriend. The Horcruxes, you know, is a big deal because…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …the first Horcrux is the diary, which happened in Book Two and becomes a big role in Book Six.

Andrew: We’ve talked about this before. Yeah, these books are – we had a Main Discussion on this, how One is like Seven, Two is like Six, Three is like Five…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …and then Four is just there…

Eric: I just said Two is like Six, so we’re seeing lots of these things that connect to…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …later books and specifically Six.

Andrew: The Chamber of Secrets and Half-Blood Prince especially are very closely connected. And as we all know, we’ve brought up a million times, there was – may have it backwards – there was a chapter that was going to be in Chamber of Secrets that was moved to Half-Blood Prince, correct?

Emerson: Yeah, I think she said that.

Andrew: Yeah. Okay, so then we get into this fight between Arthur and Lucius. And honestly, I forgot about this because I’m so used to seeing the movie where this doesn’t happen, but we’ll talk about that later. We really begin to see the core differences between these two pureblood families. This is where Lucius slips the diary to Ginny and as Micah writes, “Isn’t that awfully convenient?”

Micah: Yeah. I mean, what are the chances that he runs into the Weasleys, that he can slip it into Ginny’s – I forget which book it was, you learn later in the – in Chamber of Secrets which book it got put into, but even in the movie, obviously it’s one of those camera moments where it’s not really up close but you can kind of see it happening.

Andrew: You see it, yeah. There’s a specific shot.

Micah: There’s no hint to it, though, here.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Which makes it – makes it kind of – you know at the end of the book, it’s – well, how did Harry figure out that it was Lucius who slipped it in, in Diagon Alley? Other than Dobby just nodding his head but…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: It’s just one of those things where you – you’d think with all the detail that J.K. Rowling puts into the books that she would have somehow been able to write her way around it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well there is the reference, you know later in this chapter – it’s the same chapter when Ginny says, “Oh I forgot my diary,” and they have to go back to the Burrow…

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: …trying to get to King’s Cross on time when they have…

Micah: It’s the beginning of the next chapter.

Eric: …for her diary. Oh, it is? Sorry, my bad. But yeah, and it’s like none of the family says, “Oh, you’ve never had a diary before.” But it’s a specific mention of Ginny’s diary which, you know, the movie did it better at showing Lucius slipping in the book. It’s an all out fist fight, as Andrew said, so it’s conceivable…

Andrew: Where Hagrid comes in, yeah.

Eric: Yeah. Whereas it’s conceivable that – that Lucius would do that. It is a question, you know, that Harry knew that that’s what had happened. But I guess that’s…

Ben: But how could they have – how could they have hinted at this slip? Like what could they have said? Like, “Ginny’s cauldron mysteriously had an extra book in it.”

Eric: Yeah. [unintelligible]

Andrew: Well, no. Maybe Jo could have highlighted Lucius putting the book in, “Harry could have sworn it looked just a tad different than the one she had in there prior.”

Ben: [laughs] That would be obvious.

Andrew: I don’t know! Come on, it’s J.K. Rowling, you know.

Eric: Lucius is there, it’s a distraction and…

Andrew: But if you had read it at the time, you wouldn’t have thought about it.

Ben: Well, I mean, isn’t it awfully convenient? That’s kind of like saying “they can do magic.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Isn’t that really convenient?

Andrew: Yes, but okay…

Micah: But how would the book have gotten there otherwise? That’s the better question, I guess.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: What do you mean?

Andrew: Well…

Eric: How would the diary…

Micah: How would it have ended up at Hogwarts?

Eric: Oh. Well, just give it to Draco.

Andrew: It was mailed. Yeah maybe – maybe Jo…

Emerson: There’s a million ways it could have got to Hogwarts.

Andrew: Yeah. I just think reading it again after knowing what happens, it would have been cool to see the little hint.

Emerson: I agree with that.

Andrew: Let’s move on, though. Some random other little facts just to wrap up this chapter: Ginny still acts weird around Harry; Percy has been holed up in his room for most of the summer; we’re introduced to travel by Floo Powder.

Ben: Ooh!

Andrew: Mrs. Weasley says when the letters arrive at the Burrow that Dumbledore, “Doesn’t miss a trick.” She jokes at the expense – there are jokes at the expense of the bird’s “malting gray feather duster.” Wait, what? What is this?

Eric: I put that in. I’m sorry. It’s not in proper person. There are two jokes about the owls, about Errol. Like at first Harry thinks Errol is a “malting grey feather duster.”

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: That he’s a bird. And then Hermione’s note to Ron saying: “I hope Harry is okay, but if you want to tell me about it, you should probably use a different bird” [laughs] “because another delivery might finish your one off.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It was a great Hermione letter. It’s probably one of my favorite things she’s said or written, and I thought I’d put in because it’s like, why is J.K. Rowling being cruel to the birds?

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Like, what did birds ever do to J.K. Rowling?

Andrew: Well, she must have something about them. She killed Hedwig.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah! Exploded Hedwig.

Andrew: Yeah.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Whomping Willow”


Andrew: So let’s move on to the next chapter, “The Whomping Willow.” They – so Eric mentioned this earlier – there’s a quote on page 66: “They had almost reached the highway when Ginny shrieked that she’d left her diary.” Now I don’t really see it as a hint. I think it’s sort of a clever little addition. But then we also saw – who else forgot something? Fred or George?

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Fred forgot his broomstick, George forgot his fireworks, or the other way around.

Ben: But man, she leaves her diary at home, this book’s over.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah, it’s true.

Ben: There’s no point.

Eric: If Arthur Weasley said, “Screw it, I’ll mail it to you”…

Ben: So it’s really Arthur’s fault.

Eric: For not being a firmer father.

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Eric: And not saying, “No, forget about it. Get it when you get home.”

Andrew: And this is also the chapter where Harry and Ron cannot get through the entrance to Platform Nine and Three-Quarters. And so this brings up a couple debates. They try to get in, then they’re like, “Oh, shoot! What should we do?” And Ron notes that he doesn’t know when his parents will be coming back. Although, it should be kind of obvious because they waited till – they tried to get in like a minute before the train left. Then they knew the train had left, so theoretically his parents should have been coming out very soon thereafter. So the question is, why didn’t they – ignoring the fact that this is a story and Jo could have just simply changed the plot, the question is why couldn’t of – why did they take the car? Why couldn’t they have just waited for Ron’s parents?

Ben: Because you have to look at the fact. They’d just come off Year One where they were these big heroes doing big things, and whenever a big problem presents itself, you come up with an even bigger solution. And so, in this situation…

Eric: Nice way of putting it.

Ben: In this situation, they’re pretty confident in themselves.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: And they think, “You know what? We’ll just take the car. I mean, Mom and Dad can Apparate. It all makes sense,” without really thinking it through like the kids they were at the time.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Just dive head-on and they screwed up.

Emerson: I think – honestly, I think it’s because J.K. Rowling wanted to put the scene with the flying car and I think she just didn’t do it…

Andrew: Oh, that’s the copout!

Emerson: But – I don’t see – like you said, the parents should have come out like a minute later. J.K. Rowling could have wrote a better excuse in there like, “Oh, well the parents wouldn’t Apparate straight back to their house” or maybe the parents wouldn’t come back. And then there would be a legitimate excuse because then they could be a day late getting to Hogwarts or something like that.

Andrew: Right, right. That’s true.

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, taking the car – taking the car was Ron’s idea. It wasn’t anybody else. So, I mean, Ron could be – it’s a grandeur thing, I guess, according to Ben. But it was Ron’s idea like, “Hey, wait, Harry! The car!”

Andrew: Yeah. Go ahead, Micah. You want to take the next point?

Micah: So they eventually work their way to Hogwarts and they crash into the Whomping Willow and as they’re going up to the castle they’re greeted by Snape. When asking about the car with no seemingly prior knowledge,
J.K. Rowling notes, “This wasn’t the first time Snape had given Harry the impression of being able to read minds.” So, we all know that Snape is very accomplished at reading people’s minds; it’s also referenced in Sorcerer’s Stone. So, again, just a little bit of foreshadowing, I think, as to what Snape is able to be able to do.

Ben: So, my question is, is if a teacher is able to read a student’s mind, can they get them in trouble for something like, you know, like when Harry has the Marauders Map or whatever in Prisoner of Azkaban and Snape is like, “what is this stupid thing?”, you know, and could he, like, read his mind and get him in trouble for the information he’d never actually divulged, but his mind actually divulged it? Does that make sense?

Eric: Well, the question is too, like mind reading and actually reading someone’s thoughts and memory – because there are plenty of moments in the book where Dumbledore gives Harry this piercing stare, I mean Dumbledore does it too, but Snape giving Harry the impression that he can read minds, but that’s something separate from actually casting Legilimens. And, I mean, you remember in class with Snape and Harry, Harry like relives the memories that Snape is receiving and seeing as how that doesn’t happen here, in the book, you know, just at this moment, it’s not the same thing, that Snape can get a general idea maybe, of what’s going on, but he’s not reading Harry’s thoughts; he’s not intruding into his mind that far. So it seems like…

Micah: Yeah, I think it’s one of the simple things though.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: In Sorcerer’s Stone, he seems to think that Snape knows that Harry is gaining more and more knowledge about the Sorcerer’s Stone because everywhere he seems to go, Snape seems to show up. And again here, he seems to be able to read Harry’s mind at least at the very basic level to know what happened. He knew about the car. How would he possibly know about the car? Maybe he saw it driving across the grounds. I don’t know.

Eric: Well, he had the copy of the Evening Prophet. I mean, that was in the book and the movie.

Micah: Yeah, you’re right, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: At the same time, I think, that’s just one of those things I think that is written in there so that when you go back and re-read the series, you’re just like: “oh, she threw that in there as a little hint.”

Eric: Well, the question here in the notes is that – is that about Snape trying to protect Harry? Why did Snape particularly notice in particular that Ron and Harry were particularly not in the Great Hall at the time of the sorting and come out and look for them? Was he especially concerned with Harry getting to Hogwarts, and if so, why?

Micah: Hm. Maybe Dumbledore said to look go for him. I don’t know. He trusts Snape.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know, I was wondering about that because it just seems like – it seemed like he was – it was sort of a testament to him caring, even though he wouldn’t show it and even though Harry and Ron wouldn’t even consider it.

Eric: Especially after that wonderful, I – Snape has props, the best entrance ever in this book, when Harry and Ron here are debating about whether or not he got sacked. [laughs]

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: It’s one of the greatest entrances, I think, in the series.

Micah: Well, they should have put that in the movie because that probably would have been pretty funny.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. But, I also wanted to mention – we are going to get to the other things in this chapter – we were just talking about that night right before they leave for school and Ginny forgets her diary – so for one evening, from the time they got back from Diagon Ally and before they left the next morning that both a seventh of Voldemort’s soul and a convicted murderer – a non-convicted murder – was living as a rat in Ron’s bedroom. The Burrow was full of some very evil stuff for just that one evening, a Horcrux and Peter Pettigrew. I was just thinking that.

Micah: Well, two Horcruxes.

Ben: Two.

Eric: Two? Sorry? What?

Micah: Harry.

Eric: Harry.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, sorry Ben, the two published authors among us have corrected me.

Andrew: One of them was Micah.

Ben: That was Micah.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: My bad. I thought it was Ben, sorry.

Ben: Clean the crap out of your ears.

Andrew: Okay, well, we got to speed this up a little faster. Speed it up a little more I should say. Other things to note – Ron’s wand snaps. Micah, real quick, was there anything you wanted to say about that?

Micah: No, that’s why it’s just other things to note.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Well, that’s one thing to note.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Dumbledore’s humor, you know, it always shines through, Andrew.

Andrew: It does, Ben. What does he say in this chapter that really shined through?

Ben: He said, [imitating Dumbledore] “Come Severus, there is an delicious looking custard tart I want to sample.”

Andrew: [laughs] I thought that was funny because Dumbledore is always about the food and you know…

Emerson: Socks.

Andrew: Socks, random stuff. Knitting, knitting patterns.

[Emerson laughs]

Eric: Tarts, yeah.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Gilderoy Lockhart”


Andrew: Yeah. So that’s good. Okay, so, the final chapter we are talking about today, “Gilderoy Lockhart.” It starts off with Ron getting the Howler and Harry feels terrible for what he did after hearing Mr. Weasley was facing an inquiry at work. And it’s really funny, of course, because we see – and it turned out great in the movie too – Mrs. Weasley yelling at Ron and it’s a really embarrassing moment for Ron too. And then Lockhart later on thinks that the flying car – he pulls Harry aside – he’s about to go into Herbology and – this is really funny – and Lockhart was so obnoxious in this book, I’d forgotten. He thinks the flying car was a publicity stunt after he gave Harry a taste of fame in Flourish and Blotts. He says, “When I was twelve, I was just as much of a nobody as you are now. In fact, I would say I was even more of a nobody. I mean a few people have heard of you, haven’t they? All that business with He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named.” I thought that was so funny.

Ben: Fame is a fickle friend.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Celebrity is as celebrity does.

Micah: Is he supposed to be Hogwarts’ resident metro sexual?

Andrew: Yes. Absolutely!

Micah: Someone described him that way. I can’t remember who it was. Maybe it was J.K. Rowling.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I feel like – I was going to say, it may have been her.

Eric: I don’t think she called him a metro sexual though. I don’t think Jo talks about that stuff.

Ben: He’s just one of those people who are so self-absorbed that they go as far as to think that everything is about them. “I gave you that taste of fame.”

Eric: I remember the people that – do you guys remember the people that would come forward and say, “Hey, Jo based Lockhart on me?” You know, there were like…

Andrew: Oh, right.

Eric: …at least two people who said that. But it’s kind of like that song “You’re So Vain.”

Ben: [singing] I bet you think this song is about you.

Emerson: And I’ve been saying this for like a decade now, but I still think that Cary Elwes would have been an amazing Gilderoy Lockhart.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Who?

Emerson: The guy from Princess Bride and Robin Hood.

Eric: Though do you not like Kenneth Branagh as Lockhart?

Emerson: No, he was good but I think Cary Elwes would have been amazing.

Eric: Yeah, I think he should do something in Movie 7.

Andrew: And then, of course there’s the Mandrake mayhem, you know, all that crazy stuff going on, which was a clever little plot, but there’s not much to discuss, so we’ll just go right past it. We also meet Colin Creevey and Lockhart shows up again, thinking Harry is signing photographs of himself.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: And that was really well-written, Lockhart’s like “Oh, I should have known it was Harry.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And everyone was taunting. So that was funny.

Ben: And there’s an interesting quote from Ron…

Andrew: In your mic, in your mic.

Ben: Oh, there’s an interesting quote from Ron: “You’d better hope Creevey doesn’t meet Ginny, or they’ll be starting a Harry Potter Fan Club!”

Andrew: I know, it’s kind of interesting because right around then was when MuggleNet and all these Harry Potter fan clubs were kicking off. I thought.

Eric: When that book was published, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, it’s sort of funny timing. When I read that I was like, ohhh!

Ben: Thanks, Ron. Good idea.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Emerson: One year later…

Ben: Emerson, we’ll get to that later.

Andrew: Now I know how you got that idea, you stole it from Ron!

Eric: A Harry Potter fan club sounds like a good idea!

Ben: And then Lockhart attempts to teach Defense Against the Dark Arts and he of course fails miserably. And Ron’s the first to question him, and he says, “Can you believe him?” And this is when the pixies are happening.

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: Peskipiksi Pesternomi!

[Eric laughs]

Ben: And then Harry, of course, can tell he doesn’t have a clue what he’s doing and Hermione is kind of love struck by Lockhart and she’s defending him – because he wrote books! And if he writes books, then he must know what he’s talking about!

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: And Ron of course calls it, by saying, “He says he’s done all this stuff.” So that was interesting. Does anyone remember reading this for the first time and being like, hmm, I wonder if he was full of it, or was he – did he actually do all that stuff?

Emerson: I think that scene made it pretty clear that he didn’t [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah…

Emerson: He definitely did not perform all those amazing feats.

Eric: So the question was, you know, did he fake them all? Or…

Emerson: He couldn’t even handle pixies!


Listener Question: Magical Welfare System


Andrew: He absolutely did! Yeah, he absolutely did fake them all, yeah. Okay, so let’s get into some listener questions and tweets.

Ben: Kat, 16, from Los Angeles, California – SoCal, holler! Me and Andrew!

Andrew: So Cal, baby! Woo!

Ben: Me and Andrew – I have to announce I’m permanently a resident of Southern California now. I have a…

Andrew: Congratulations, Ben. [claps]

Eric: Permanently? You’re not sneaking in someone’s room while they’re away on vacation?

Ben: No, no, I actually have an apartment now.

Eric: Damn.

Ben: That’s why I’m live here in the MuggleCast Studio and you can expect more of this moving forward here in the future.

Andrew: Glad to hear it.

Ben: So, again. Kat, 16, from SoCal writes,

“Hey MuggleCast! I just listened to the latest podcast, number 182, in which you guys talked about discussing chapters 4, 5, and 6 of ‘Chamber of Secrets’ in your next episode. After going back and re-reading these chapters, the Flourish and Blotts bit got me wondering. What happens to wizarding families like the Weasleys who are short of money and are sending their kids to Hogwarts? When Hogwarts letters are sent out to first-year students, does the school faculty take into consideration whether or not the family can actually afford to send their kid to school? I don’t know if there’s any kind of welfare system in the wizarding world, or support from Hogwarts to help families in need, but it’s obvious not everyone can live luxuriously like the Malfoys, where sending their kid to Hogwarts costs them next to nothing. If the family can’t send their kid to Hogwarts, what other alternative do they have? Anyway, just wondering about what you guys thought. Love the show, it makes the bus ride to and from school much more enjoyable. I look forward to the next podcast. Kat.”

Andrew: Don’t you think like most colleges…

Ben: Financial aid?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: Student loans?

Andrew: [laughs] Right!

Ben: You know, Gringotts probably has a program…

Andrew: They got a loan business on the side.

Emerson: I would like to know what Muggle-born families do when they come to school. Is there a Galleon-Pound exchange rate?

Ben: Well, obviously.

Emerson: Makes me wonder why there would be because…

Andrew: Well, there is, yeah, there’s a reference in Chamber of Secrets to that. When they first meet Hermione’s parents.

Ben: Yeah, there is seventeen Sickles to a – you’re right, but I wonder why wizards couldn’t just easily conjure up fake pounds and dollars…

Andrew: Well, they probably have a way to…

Ben: Those goblins are clever.

Andrew: They can probably detect the fake stuff.

Emerson: No, if wizards wanted to use Muggle money for some reason.

[Andrew and Ben]: Oh!

Emerson: It seems altogether too easy for them to conjure up fake pound notes, or fake dollar bills, and no Muggle is going to be able to detect it.

Ben: Or they could just walk into a Muggle store and stun everybody really quick.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: Just walk out with whatever they want.

Emerson: There’s a million spells they could use if they wanted any Muggle goods.

Andrew: Well, Jo wrote this when the world wasn’t as crazy as it is today.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: [singing] What’s going on?

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Wait, you’re telling me ten years from now, they’re going to be questioning the Galleon-Pound exchange rate?

Andrew: Kind of speaking of that, there is this book, that I really want to read, it’s called The Magicians. It’s about this wizard, who’s in the real world. Apparently, it’s been getting really good reviews. It’s relatively new. It’s by Lev Grossman. The Magicians. I’m sure some of you out there have read it.

Ben: That sounds original.

Eric: They’ll make a movie out of it.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s basically about this guy, who lives – he’s a wizard in the real world and that sort of reminded me of it, Emerson. I’m sure some of you have read it and I’m going to read it soon. But, anyway, I think we answered Kat’s question. Micah, would you like to read the next email?

Ben: From Brisbane.

MuggleCast 183 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: Origins of Floo Powder


Micah: I get all the emails from Australia this week. This is from Alice-Elizabeth Witt, of Brisbane, Australia, and she says,

“Hi MuggleCasters. As I was reading Chapter 4, at Flourish and Blotts, I noticed something that I initially thought was absolutely ridiculous, however, the imagery made me consider it further. On page 49 of the American edition, Jo describes traveling by Floo Powder, she wrote, ‘it felt as though he was being sucked down a giant drain.’ This description made me ponder the origin of the term Floo powder. It seemed to me that Jo was trying to draw a parallel between this form of travel and being flushed down a giant toilet. Further, the word Floo itself does contain the English term for a toilet – loo – in it. Is it possible that Jo derived the term Floo powder from the word loo and the latter, it’s description of being flushed down a toilet? I know this must seem really bizarre though I think it would be interesting to consider it in more detail. Love listening to the show, especially the Chapter-by-Chapter discussions. Thank you so much for producing such an awesome podcast. Alice-Elizabeth.”

Andrew: I think that makes sense.

Emerson: Yeah, that’s really interesting. I never thought of it that way.

Eric: Well, a flue is part of a chimney. Its spelled f-l-u-e, but it’s what the British refer to – it’s a duct. I’m looking this up…

Andrew: Yeah, but we’re talking about the loo. L-o-o.

Emerson: No, it’s like a perfect marriage of the two words…

Ben: Right.

Andrew: Ohhh…

Emerson: It’s perfect.

Eric: Jo’s done it before…

Ben: Different spelling but allusion…

Eric: Right, but the word is Floo and it’s actually part of a chimney so it’s absolutely perfect for several reasons. I like this connection that Alice Witt has…

Emerson: Good job, Alice.

Andrew: Good job, Alice.

Eric: …but it’s funny because she’s Australian and I don’t think that they have chimneys in Australia because it’s never cold.


Listener Tweet: Lockhart’s Intentions


Andrew: All right and a couple tweets – from PewterWolf13:

“Why do you think Lockhart actually took the job of Defense Against the Dark Arts?”

Any theories guys?

Ben: Because he wanted another chance to…

Andrew: Promote his book?

Ben: No, promote himself.

Andrew: Sell his books, yeah.

Ben: He’s a shameless self-promoter. What else? – I would expect no less.

Andrew: [laughs] Well plus if you look at the list of required reading – all those Lockhart books. I think it was Hermione who said almost the entire list was Lockhart.

Emerson: Boost sales.

Ben: Yeah, boost sales, for sure.


Listener Tweet: Flaky Teachers


Andrew: Next tweet from Shannon_McAdoo:

“Maybe it was just me, but I feel like Dumbledore would have known how flaky some of these teachers, like Lockhart, were. Thoughts?”

Ben: Well, he was probably aware – at this point, Dumbledore’s aware of the curse put on the position and he’s like, ‘Well this putz doesn’t matter, might as well just let him take the job, let him go die or go to St. Mungo’s, whatever.’

Andrew: [laughs] That is very odd, though. Every other Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher makes sense except for Lockhart.

Ben: What kind of position does that put Dumbledore in though, morally, knowing that the next teacher he’s going to hire is doomed? So it’s like – is that part of the interview process? Like, “Oh by the way this is a one year position. We don’t have anything beyond that.”

Andrew: Well, maybe Lockhart just wanted to sell his books, no matter what.

Micah: But with how smart he is, why would you hire that guy? Although they did say in the book that not a lot of people were interested in the position because of its track record.

Andrew: Oh okay.

Eric: Yeah she always draws up that they’re a little desperate, but at the same time I think the whole Lockhart being completely a fraud kind of grew on everybody. I mean by the end of the year the rest of the teachers are like “Yeah, you really suck,” but at the same time it kind of took them a while to get there.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: I mean it wasn’t until – if you look at imposter Moody fooling – I mean he was able to fool Dumbledore but he was really like a – you know he was an evil wizard and able to fool Dumbledore, but obviously he’d had some practice. But yeah, with Lockhart it’s kind of like what you guys said.

Micah: It’s just this position – I mean in Prisoner of Azkaban I think it was Madam Pomfrey when Harry first comes in and he’d been attacked on the train and she learns that Lupin had given him chocolate she says something along the lines of “Finally a Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher who knows what he’s doing.”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah.

Emerson: I just had a really random thought, talking about Defense Against the Dark Arts teachers, when Crouch was revealed to have been – or Moody was revealed to have been Crouch – Did anyone else kind of have this image of this Scooby Doo villain “And I would have done it if it wasn’t for you meddling kids!”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. That’s so true.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Movie Comparison


Andrew: Real quick let’s talk about the movie. The movie adaptation of these scenes. The big – one thing I noticed – was Borgin and Burkes, that whole thing was missing, all those little hints. Am I right?

Eric: Well, there is a deleted scene that takes place in Borgin and Burkes. It wasn’t much in the film, Harry basically just lands in the chimney and climbs out and he’s in the exterior of Diagon Alley or – sorry – Knockturn Alley in the movie. In the deleted scene, Harry hears Malfoy and Draco in the shop, and kind of watches them for a little bit, but it’s not a long scene at all, but they did film that part of it.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: The question I had with this movie is they changed why Harry ends up in Diagon Alley. And it’s interesting because the book just says he coughs and lands up in Knockturn Alley but in the movie he does that thing where he’s like, “D-Diagonally!”.

Andrew: Which I thought was cool.

Eric: Yeah it was cool, at the same time it’s like one grate too far. I wanted to talk about that because it was a little bit different. When I was reading this chapter, it seemed that perhaps part of Harry, the part of him that was a Horcrux, wanted it to take him to Borgin and Burkes or was somehow used to travelling to this shop. You know, like he’d been there before.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Or having a Horcrux acid flashback. However that happens, but I just thought it was very interesting.

Andrew: Okay, and then the other thing that was cut was, like I mentioned earlier, Arthur and Lucius. That big fight. Do you guys think it was cut for the sake of keeping it a children’s movie? Because that could have gotten pretty violent. And they wanted to keep it PG at the time so… Maybe?

Ben: They didn’t cut killing Dumbledore because it was violent…

Micah: Yeah, really.

Andrew: Well, it was rated PG-13, first of all.

Ben: No, it wasn’t.

Eric: For a physical fight. I think they…

Andrew: Killing Dumbledore?

Eric: Columbus found a way to work…

Ben: Half-Blood Prince was PG.

Andrew: Oh that’s right! Oh wow, I forgot about that.

Ben: Wow.

Andrew: Yeah, well it’s a little less violent. I mean, if you see one guy shove another guy. With Dumbledore, you’re just seeing him fall. It gets sad.

Eric: Yeah, it’s hard to respect people who resort to physical violence, those crude adult males.

Micah: But there was just one other thing though. There was another deleted scene and it’s actually Filch who finds Harry and Ron, right?

Andrew: Right.

Micah: That’s how they find out the fact that he’s a Squib and they left that out of the – that doesn’t come till later in the Chamber of Secrets but that was actually a deleted scene from the movie.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: From earlier in the movie, and did you know they added Ben’s favorite line, and I’m wondering if you could do this in hi-def audio, Ben, when Harry falls out of the car.

Andrew: Oh right! [laughs]

Eric: You know, that wasn’t in the book.

Ben: “Hold on!”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: “I can’t, your hand’s all sweaty!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That whole thing, and I remember watching the Chamber of Secrets trailer – which was the first movie I saw on time in theatres being a fan and just seeing that trailer where they find out the train is actually right behind them going over the viaduct…

Andrew: Yeah, that was cool.

Eric: Yeah, awesome. Awesome little movie bit.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Way to liven up the scene because the book…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Just kind of in the clouds, dipping down.


Quote Quiz


Andrew: So next week we’re going to be talking about Chapters seven through nine and it’s time for Quote quote quiz quiz quiz quiz!

“It’s a simple matter if you know what you are doing, if you need help you know where I am.”

Ben: Gilderoy Lockhart.

Andrew: Ah, you knew it. We usually don’t answer but…

Ben: Oh, really?

Andrew: Yeah, it’s all right. You got really in to it so I didn’t want to stop you. [laughs]


Interview with Emerson


Andrew: Okay, so to wrap up the show today we’ll – Emerson, look, it’s been ten years now since you started MuggleNet of course. You’ve explained it before, you’ve described yourself you know – bored, home-schooled student, was that the real reason why you started the fansite? What really motivated you to actually start it other than being bored?

Emerson: Aside from the bored thing which I may have covered…

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: In the past.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes.

Emerson: [laughs] I had created a couple of other failed websites. Really, I found this free web page maker and I was just so excited about the fact that I could make a web page and it wasn’t that hard to do.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: And I could just drag stuff around and pick colors and I just thought that was the coolest thing in the world. That I could have stuff appear on the internet! But at the time…

Andrew: Right. [laughs] What were your failed websites?

Emerson: [laughs] One was called Extreme Golf.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: And the other one was a Simpsons‘ website.

Andrew: Oh.

Emerson: I don’t remember what it was called. [laughs]

Andrew: So you just went after your passions and tried to make websites from them.

Emerson: Yeah, exactly! I was thinking, what am I passionate about? And I really wasn’t that passionate about golf and I wasn’t that passionate about The Simpsons.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: And it was a couple weeks that I was sitting around trying to come up with a good idea for a website and then it just kind of hit me that I had just finished the third Harry Potter book.

Andrew: Mhm.

Emerson: I actually read – this was a month after Prisoner of Azkaban came out. I read the first two books in one night and then the third book the next night and I thought, “Wait a minute… Harry Potter. Perfect.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: But I went online and I checked out all the existing websites and I thought, “Wow, these websites are huge and they have billions of people visiting them.”

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I thought, “There’s no way I can compete with this. There’s no way. I don’t have a clue what I’m doing. I’m excited to have a guestbook on my website…”

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: “…and a black background instead of a white one.”

Andrew: Do you remember some of the other sites that were big? At least in your mind?

Emerson: Yeah. There was ‘Harry Potter fans dot net’.

Andrew: Ah, I remember that one. Yeah, Yeah.

Emerson: Yeah, that one was really big.

Andrew: Oh boy.

Emerson: There was the ‘HP network’. The ‘HPN’ was a big one.

Andrew: Okay.

Emerson: ‘iHarry Potter dot net’…

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: …was big for a while.

Andrew: I remember the ‘Unofficial Harry Potter web club’, or was that it? The Unofficial…

Emerson: Yeah, yeah, that was it. The one that was on Angelfire?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Emerson: Those were the big ones. Those were the ones I thought I could never compete with. And remember the first time I talked to the web mistress from the HPN. I was talking to her on AIM and I was so freaked out.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I was like, “Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, this person’s such an internet celebrity! She has such a big website!”

Andrew: That’s how I was with you and Ben.

[Emerson and Andrew laugh]

Ben: What about Dark Mark?

Emerson: I was like, “Oh my god, she’s taking too long to respond! There’s no typing indicator! She must hate me!”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Does anybody remember ‘Dark Mark’?

Andrew: Yeah, that was a big one too.

Ben: ‘Death-Curse’? What about ‘Death-Curse’?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Death hyphen Curse?

Andrew: How about ‘Grim Defeat’? Do you remember that one?

Ben: Yes!

Andrew: That one came along…

Ben: They said that Dan Radcliffe died in a car accident and that was their un-doing!

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: That killed them!

Emerson: Wow…

Andrew: Ah geez. It’s amazing how all these sites – I don’t know, I guess they saw MuggleNet grow and they were like, “Ah, screw it.” Like what happened? Why did they stop?

Emerson: I think…

Andrew: Why do you think?

Ben: Because it’s a marathon, not a sprint, baby.

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: I guess – do you have any ideas Emerson?

Emerson: I don’t know actually. I kind of assumed that – this was just my own insulated perspective. Thought that they all quit and were all still out there and I just wasn’t really having interaction with them. But I haven’t really heard about – it really seems like a lot of websites did kind of just stop.

Andrew: Be honest. You paid them off, didn’t you?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Well, most people grow up and they grow out of things, but not us.

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

Ben: We’re suspended in a state of arrested development when it comes to Harry Potter.

[Andrew continues to laugh]

Ben: But I think we’re okay with that.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s all right. [laughs]

Emerson: [laughs] Here’s a little known titbit of information about MuggleNet’s early days. MuggleNet wasn’t called MuggleNet originally – and some of you do know this – but originally I thought, “There’s no way I can possibly compete with all these huge Harry Potter mega sites.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: So I thought, “You know what – what the Harry Potter web community needs is…” – the problem is each website had its own thing that it did really well. But there was no one place that you could go to find out – one website would have all of the chapter drawings…

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: …and one website would have this and the other website would have this, and so I thought, you know what, I’m going to create a database and I’m going to review websites and I’m going to make this organized Harry Potter links database. There’s no one good place to find them.

Andrew: Ohhh!

Emerson: So the original name for the website was ‘The Best Harry Potter Links.’

Andrew: [laughs] There you go. Look at that.

Ben: Wow.

Andrew: And it turned into MuggleNet.

Emerson: And I quickly realized that that name wasn’t exactly the grabber…

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Emerson: …that I needed, so I changed it to the scintillating ‘Potterites United’.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh yeah.

Ben: Ooh.

Eric: So who came up with MuggleNet? Is this going to be like an old lady in a park somewhere told you that you’d one day have a website called MuggleNet or…? Who came up with…

Emerson: No, that was actually – that was me. Warner Brothers was cracking down on Harry Potter websites at the time.

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: I remember Claire’s Harry Potter website got shut down because it had Harry Potter in the domain and I started getting worried and thinking, “Man, what if – my name has “Potter” in it. What if…”

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: “…this is a problem?”

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: So I started brainstorming words that didn’t have “Potter” in it, and I was thinking, “Okay, this is a website created by Muggles. It’s like a network of Muggles, it’s like a Muggle connection or a Muggle network…”

Andrew: Mm.

Emerson: “…or a Muggle net.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: MuggleNet!

Andrew: Awesome!

Ben: It’s interesting how the studios went from shutting sites down to embracing their presence.

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Cool, because …

Emerson: Yeah, because that was truly the early stages of the web for – I mean, that was a microcosm of what was happening to the Internet in general. The Internet was dark and scary, wild, wild West to most corporations, and they just saw this as being a place for people to rip off their content, but now…

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: …they realize the value it can add to the franchises.

Ben: It’s quite the opposite.

Andrew: Well, and also, the press started picking it up, and I remember they highlighted that one girl, she was on the news because she looked so innocent. “Warner Brothers came after me. I was just doing…”

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: “… a Harry Potter website!” and that really …

Emerson: That was Claire.

Eric: A documentary…

Andrew: Oh, that was Claire. Okay. Okay.

Emerson: Yeah, that was Claire. And the funny thing was that her website sucked.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Maybe they were taking her down because it sucked.

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: Listen, we love…

Ben: We’re doing you a favor.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. We’d love to have websites for our franchise but not something that’s as crappy as yours.

Ben: Claire is out there right now…

Andrew: Crying.

Ben: …and she’s so angry.

Eric: So it’s MuggleNet dot com too, is something that I find people find interesting when I first tell them that it’s not Muggle dot net.

Andrew: Dot net. Yeah, some people screw that up. It’s annoying.

Ben: Well, my mom still calls the site Mogull net…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …after all these years, so …

Andrew: It is a really cool name, though. Like it’s just a cool name, I think. MuggleNet.

Eric: Yeah, I agree.

Andrew: Good job on that one, Emerson. [laughs]

Emerson: Thank you. [laughs]

Andrew: Okay. So another question I really have. When did you realize that MuggleNet was getting huge? Was there suddenly, like – you woke up one morning and you were like, “Oh, wow, a lot of people are visiting and I never planned this.” Was there some sort of moment that indicated that?

Emerson: You know, there was a series of moments and they were all progressively getting larger. The first moment I can remember concretely was – it was a very small victory, but at the time, it was huge, because I was a twelve-year-old and I didn’t know what I was doing. I added MuggleNet to a list of top Harry Potter sites…

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: …one of the top site lists – and immediately it rose up to about thirty-eight on the list. And while that doesn’t seem like very much now, at the time it was – I felt this incredible sense of accomplishment, that my website was better than at least some other websites.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Ben: Now what about – wasn’t the other thing, like the BBC, didn’t they do a little…?

Emerson: Yeah, yeah. This was the credibility – this was what made my parents first take note that this wasn’t just some fun little hobby – was that the BBC came out with the list of the top Harry Potter websites, and MuggleNet was on that list. And it was actually the first website they listed. So that was when my parents sat up and they were like, “Wow, okay. Emerson’s not completely wasting his time.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Wasn’t it – didn’t they come out with a list of just fan sites? Because I seem to remember seeing that list and it was like ‘the one ring dot net’ was on there. And then they compared MuggleNet and theonering.net and that’s a pretty good comparison.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: It’s good to be in league with them.

Emerson: Yeah. And that was actually one of the biggest reasons why MuggleNet grew as fast as it did. Was because of – there was two things that I did early on. I didn’t realize exactly what I was getting into, but I noticed that people were always eager to contribute content to the website. There was always people submitting things that they were writing or otherwise sending in pictures. And at the time all the other websites were just kids like me, doing it whenever they had time. But I thought “Hey, these people all really want to help out.” So I would say, “Wow, okay, this person’s sending in so many of these great editorials. I’ll just – you can write as many as you want.”

Andrew: Hire them!

Emerson: Exactly, hire them! Work together. Many hands make light work.

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: So MuggleNet was one of the first websites that actually had a staff…

Andrew: Mhm.

Emerson: …and that made the website grow exponentially. The other big thing was that, at the time – again, all the big Harry Potter websites seemed like they could never be caught, but I noticed that they didn’t really get updated all that often and they were – there was no one website that had sort of everything that you’d need if you were a Harry Potter fan. They were all limited. And I noticed that there was other fandoms, other web communities, that had been around for much longer. And even as big as you know, harrypotterfans dot net seemed, sites like theonering dot net seemed much more professional and seemed just like much better websites altogether. So I would go around to Dragon Ball Z websites or Pokémon websites or Lord of the Rings websites and I would just kind of borrow their best ideas. And I would use them on MuggleNet. And sure enough, little things like having a poll – something that seems really obvious – or having quotes, or having…

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: …comments on news posts. You know, things like that were a lot of times plucked from other communities.

Ben: Thank you, Dragon Ball Z.

Eric: Is that why you started the caption contest?

Emerson: Yes, it was.

Ben: No, Eric, it was because he wanted to give you something to do so you would shut up.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, actually, I mention it because it was exactly seven years ago this week that the caption contest first started.

Andrew: Ahhh!

Eric: And I took over three weeks or so in, after I met Emerson but Emerson started that on his own. That was not anybody else so…

Ben: So you said two weeks from now it will be have been seven years? Or two weeks ago?

Eric: No, no, no. It’s exactly seven years this week.

Ben: Ohhh!

Eric: …that Emerson started the Caption Contest on MuggleNet.

Ben: I’m thinking that next month should be the Caption Contest seventh anniversary celebration.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: Yeah, we’ll do a top fifteen…

Andrew: We’ll get Dylan on the layout. Yeah, yeah, yeah. It’ll be good.

Emerson: No.

Eric: But seriously, I asked Emerson because I never really knew the story behind why he started it, and why he chose this first picture of Gilderoy Lockhart at the Dueling Club as the caption images.

Andrew: Well, to wrap this little talk up, Emerson, if you had to pick one favorite moment from your time on MuggleNet – just one – what would it be?

Emerson: You know, I think I would have to go back in time to a particular morning in May…

Andrew: Of 2004, when you hired me…

Emerson: This happened perhaps at 8 A.M. …

Andrew: [in British accent] Hello, Emerson? This is Jo.

Emerson: For the one or two people out there who didn’t hear this out. My dad had come bursting into my room and he had this very panicked look on his face. And he was holding the phone in his hand, and he just kind of barking at me, [in a strangled voice] “Emerson, it’s Jo.”

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: My first thought was, you know, why is some guy named Joe calling at eight o’clock in the morning.

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah, like what the hell?

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: So he hands me the phone and I hear this, of course, very clipped British accent on the other end of the line, [as Jo] “Hello Emerson, this is Jo.” And…

Ben: You’re like, “What’s up, dude?”

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Oh, what’s up? What’s up, man?

Andrew: Yeah, and the rest is history.

Emerson: Yeah, because I spent the next two months crapping my pants…

Andrew: Right. Literally.

Emerson: …and not being able to sleep. Well, maybe somewhat literally.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: I remember you got online after that happened, and you’re like, “Big news man, like huge news.” And I was like, “What’s going on?” “I can’t tell you.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: “Seriously can’t tell you.”

[Andrew continues to laugh]

Ben: And I was like – and then at the time, there was this – one of our mutual friends who Emerson happened to take to the Prisoner of Azkaban premiere, Mike McColleage. Emerson told him…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …about it, and this kid’s sitting there rubbing it in my face, and I’m just like, “Tell me. You shouldn’t have told me you have anything to tell me.”

Andrew: Right.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Oh…

Emerson: I just remember, throughout the entire interview with Jo, I had – I spent half the time paying attention to what she was saying and trying to formulate good counter-questions. I spent the other half of the interview just thinking to myself, “Holy crap.”

Andrew: Right. Well, we do have to start wrapping up the show, we’ll get into some announcements. But thanks Emerson for that insight into the site.

Ben: Oh, but for the record, since it’s like the tenth anniversary. Andrew, who hired you at MuggleNet? I’m just curious.

Andrew: That was you, Ben.

Ben: Oh, it was me, okay.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Oh, oh, oh…

Ben: Just making sure.

Andrew: It was you, Ben, I’m so glad you did it.

Ben: I joined the staff in November 2003. That’s when the site really started to take off.

Andrew: Of course. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah. I’d been there for a year, failed to do anything interesting, so Ben took over.

Ben: I took that trivia page. I just took it to the top.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: When Ben got his job – he spent several months begging me for a job on MSN, and I just didn’t know who he was, I just thought he was some kid. And finally, he proved himself by being annoying enough. And so I thought, I’ll test him. I’ll give him the most boring work.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: The most dull and dry job I can possibly think of.

Andrew: The trivia page…

Emerson: Managing the trivia page.

Ben: So the key to anything – everything – is remember, if you’re interviewing for a job and you really want it, lie. So like…

Andrew: So what did you say?

Ben: Well Emerson’s like, “Do you know FTP?” and I was like, “Oh yeah, of course…”

[Emerson laughs]

Ben: …FTP? Like…

Andrew: No problem.

Ben: Yeah totally. “Do you know HTML?” And I was like, “Yeah, of course!” At the time I knew how to do just like a little bit.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: But…

Andrew: That’s funny.

Eric: I will always remember…

Ben: I can’t believe that that was six years ago, that’s weird.

Eric: I will always remember the first time…

Emerson: Ben Schoen’s words of wisdom, ladies and gentleman: lie on all of your…

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: …job applications.

Andrew: I was honest to you, Ben.

Eric: We’ll see…

Andrew: And I bugged you just like you did to Emerson. What, Eric?

Eric: I was honest to Emerson. He interviewed me for Fan of the Week as per…

[Emerson laughs]

Eric: …the request of my friend.

Andrew: Ah.

Eric: And we met on AIM, didn’t we, Emerson?

Emerson: Yeah. I remember…

Eric: Afterwards…

Emerson: Eric’s friend just – Eric seemed to me like perhaps the biggest Harry Potter fan that had ever been born and I could not believe he existed so I was like hey…

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: …this guy…

Ben: I still can’t believe he exists.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I just, I love you Eric, you know I love you.

Eric: Hey, I love you too, Ben. No, my friend found MuggleNet and was like, “Hey, you got to check this out!” But had already e-mailed Emerson and was like, “Hey, I have this friend and…”

Andrew: Oh, that’s cool.

Eric: …and he should do the Fan of the Week…”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: so it was my friend, Justin, was the reason I got involved with MuggleNet. But it was great. Oh and the first time I logged on to MuggleNet’s FTP was just really cool.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I remember that too, I was like, [sings] I got the power.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I remember when I was interviewing Andrew, I was busy and I didn’t know how serious he was about all this and so I just kept stringing him along. I would tell him, “Be online tomorrow at 3 P.M. …”

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: “…and I’ll tell you then!”

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: I was…

[Emerson laughs]

Ben: And he’d get on at 3 P.M. and I wouldn’t message him and like I’d just sit there and wait…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …to see if he’d message me.

Andrew: That time period where you had me waiting, I’m honest to God, I would not leave my computer because I was very paranoid that I would miss you – I would not be online when you wanted to tell me the good news, the impending good news.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: You were quite the tease.

Ben: And finally I was just like, all right.

Andrew: Time to let me off the hook, I was ugh. Anyway.

Ben: And here we are.

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: SoCal baby.

Andrew: Well it’s wild to think you started in Kansas, I started in New Jersey and now we’re both together in SoCal.

Ben: We’re not together, Andrew.

Andrew: You know what I mean.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We’re podcasting together in SoCal.

Ben: Yeah, right. Just for the record, I don’t want any crazy ships going on out there.

Andrew: You mean I made my bed for nothing today?

[Ben laughs]

Eric: Bandrew.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Well we could talk about this forever and maybe we will on another episode, we’ll reminisce more. But for now, before we let everyone go today, we want to remind you about a couple of announcements first please do vote for us on Podcast Alley, it’s…

Ben: We’ve been reminding you for four years on this one, so…

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: And it’s still just as important as ever.

Ben: Please.


Announcement: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: So thank you for that. Also HPEF’s next Con is coming up, Harry Potter conference, Infinitus 2010. They actually just redid their website, it looks pretty cool. Infinitus2010.org, you can go over there and register for the conference.

Ben: And we’re doing a MuggleCast there?

Andrew: Well, we can’t announce anything yet but…

Ben: Oh okay.

Andrew: Let’s hope we do…

Ben: Let’s hope so.


Announcement: Revamped Sections


Andrew: Yes. [laughs] When you do register, there’s a little referral box, and put MuggleCast in the box – or MuggleNet, so they know where you came from. We do greatly appreciate that as well. Also, we’ve recently re-done our Deathly Hallows and Wizarding World sections on MuggleNet, you know, we do have great content on MuggleNet, so we encourage you to head over there, check out the movie seven section, which I just said was recently revamped with a lot of new stuff, and the Wizarding World section was revamped. And of course, all the other pages on the site are getting frequent updates all the time, so…

Emerson: Wall of Shame! [laughs]

Andrew: …just check it all out. Yeah, Wall of Shame. Emerson, you’ve got to add some new stuff on there. Maybe some new crazies will email you after this show.

Emerson: I think the problem is that I have become too jaded…

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: …to Wall of Shame worthy emails…

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: …and I’ve just read so many of them now that I feel like…

Ben: J-j-jaded!

Emerson: …I’ve lost the self-confidence that I need to be able to determine…

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: …what is truly funny and what is truly obnoxious. Because it’s all obnoxious now.

Andrew: I understand.

Ben: Aw.


Announcement: Roller Coaster Tycoon Challenge


Andrew: And Eric, quickly, your announcement about the Roller Coaster Tycoon thing.

Ben: Quickly.

Eric: Roller Coaster Tycoon! I’ve received six entries so far, but they’ve all kicked serious bum. So, Roller Coaster Tycoon, last day to send your Wizarding World of Harry Potter Theme Park save game files is Tuesday, October 27th at 12 PM Eastern Standard Time, and I’m going to post the winners or my favorites on the site on Halloween.

Andrew: Cool.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And last…

Eric: Emerson, did you play Roller Coaster Tycoon at all?

Emerson: I played all the Tycoons except that one, I think.

Andrew: That’s the best one, so you clearly have not played the Tycoons.

Emerson: I was all about Sim City.

Andrew: Oh.

Emerson: For training for later on in life, when I’m running my own.

[Show music begins]

Ben: Mayor Spartz.

[Emerson laughs]


Contact Information


Andrew: And as always, you can visit the MuggleCast website at MuggleCast.com for more information about the show including our contact information, there you’ll find a feedback form, or just email any one of us using our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Ben: And you can follow us on Twitter, at Twitter.com/BenSchoen.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Or Twitter.com/MuggleCast.

Ben: Either or.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, same thing practically. Actually, this is something that I’d like to mention…

Andrew: Go ahead.


MuggleNet and Breast Cancer


Ben: On MuggleNet, we – we’re actively supporting breast cancer awareness month, there’s a product called a BeMitt which will allow you to increase your sensitivity of touch in order to conduct these breast self-exams. So you – if you do have a lump in your breast, it will be easier to detect it earlier, hopefully before it’s too late. Remember, one in eight women will be diagnosed with breast cancer during her lifetime, so this is a very serious matter. Maggie Smith, one of our own, is a breast cancer survivor, so go out, get your early detection methods down, conduct your self-exams, and don’t play around with your life.


Show Close


Andrew: All right. Thank you Ben. So that wraps it up. Thank you Emerson for joining us, it was a lot of fun having you here on the show. Happy ten years, everyone!

Ben: Ten years!

[Emerson laughs]

Ben: Here’s to another ten!

Andrew: Oh yes!

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

Emerson: I feel like we need – we need a theme song that we need to play for that.

Ben: Oh we – we – that’s MuggleNet at ten. You know, we should make up a really dramatic video, where it’s like…

Andrew: Ten years.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Emerson: I am Emerson Spartz.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 184. Buh-bye!

Ben: Peace!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #182

MuggleCast 182 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: It’s back to school season, and what better way to be studious, than by starting your own website? GoDaddy.com has hosting plans, starting at just $3.95 a month, and no matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world-class data center! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional ten percent on any order! Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because Jo will use her Twitter to reveal she’s actually writing to me, this is MuggleCast Episode 182 for October 6th, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 182. Matt’s back this week, it’s been a while since Matt’s been on. Hey, Matt.

Matt: Hey, guys! What’s up?

Andrew: And Micah and Eric are both here, too. This has been the slowest news week in the world, but we’ll get to that in a second. More excitingly, we are kicking off Chapter-by-Chapter once again with Chamber of Secrets chapters one through – one through three. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah, we have one story planned to talk about because – I don’t even know. This… [sighs] The news…

Micah: You all right there?

Andrew: The news is so slow. Well, it’s frustrating.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: The news is so slow. My mornings used to be made from, you know, getting up, having coffee, making breakfast, and posting news, and now it’s like, “What do I post?”

Micah: Well you didn’t mention MuggleNet is kind of old this month.

Andrew: Yes!

Micah: That’s news-worthy…

Andrew: Well I…

Micah: …I think.

Andrew: That is news-worthy. MuggleNet is turning – well this month, October, marks ten years since MuggleNet started in the fall of ’99. So happy birthday!

[Birthday music from Disney’s “Alice in Wonderland” plays. Andrew interjects with “to MuggleNet” rather than “to you”]

Andrew: All right…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So we’ll talk about – well we’ll focus on that…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …in a later episode. We’re going to have Emerson on and we’ll talk with him about, you know – when he created the site, why he – you know. We’ll have a nice little interview on here with Emerson because he’s actually never been on a pre-recorded episode of MuggleCast.

Matt: Oh yeah, it’s always been the live shows.

Andrew: Right. So anyway, besides that news item, Micah, what else is going on?


News: J.K. Rowling on Twitter


Micah: Well it seems like J.K. Rowling finally caught up with the twenty-first century and…

Andrew: Ouch.

Micah: What?

Andrew: Ouch.

Micah: Well if you noticed…

Andrew: That’s kind of mean.

Micah: Well she hasn’t updated her site in quite a bit of time…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Hey, look, we’re all entitled to a vacation and she certainly has earned it over the course of these last few years, but I don’t even know, to be honest with you, why she got a Twitter account.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I think it was more to kind of prove that this is in fact really her as opposed to other people going out there and posing as her on Twitter, and for right now she hasn’t made too many updates. She made one on September…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …seventeenth and she said, “I’m told that people have been Twittering on my behalf so I thought a brief visit was in order just to prevent any more confusion. However, I should flag up now that although I could Twitter endlessly, I’m afraid you won’t be hearing from me very often as pen and paper is my priority at the moment.”

Andrew: Hm.

Eric: There, Micah, it took you twenty seconds to read all of the Tweets that J.K. Rowling has currently composed.

Micah: Well, that’s what I don’t understand.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: If you’re not going to use it as a resource to interact…

Eric: She told you! Have you – did you read what you just read?

Andrew: Micah, you sound bitter. Yeah, she’s…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …busy writing and – the encyclopedia.

Eric: People are posing as her. She cleared that up.

Micah: Or so you think it’s the encyclopedia. She could be writing anything for all we know. She…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: …could be writing a letter to me.

Andrew: …the general consensus…

Eric: What’s it…

Andrew: …is that…

Eric: …matter if she’s writing…

Andrew: …she’s…

Eric: …the encyclopedia?

Matt: She’s writing! Isn’t that just good enough for you?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I don’t know how to tell you guys this. But the books, they’re kind of done, dude.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: You guys are, like, J.K. Rowling hasn’t updated her site in ever. Sorry, but I just…

Andrew: Well, there’s a vast amount of information she could be divulging, however…

Matt: Well…

Andrew: …she could be saving it for the…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …encyclopedia.

Matt: That’s the thing. Every – the only things that she could be adding on the site are just probably the stuff she’s going to put in her book.

Eric: What is she…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …going to do, really, another unlocked door on her site? Wouldn’t that be…

Andrew: I think that would be wonderful.

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: You know…

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: I don’t know. There’s stuff. There used to be the FAQ poll. But whatever – I mean, listen. You know, maybe she’s moved on from wanting to do her site. But I think the Twitter’s a cool thing. It’s a good idea. Let’s see, that Twitter’s been up for – since September 25th. So…

Micah: The seventeenth.

Andrew: Or is that, like…

Micah: So it’s…

Andrew: September…

Micah: …a couple of weeks.

Andrew: Oh, it’s 17th, right.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So she’s gotten about 58,000 followers in just about two weeks time, which is…

Eric: And…

Andrew: …pretty good.

Eric: And here’s the comparison between J.K. Rowling and a normal person. J.K. Rowling has had a Twitter since September 17th and she has 58,230 followers. I, because I like statistics, also joined Twitter on the 17th. And I have 242 followers on Twitter now. So, I joined the same day as Jo, because Jo did, and that is how popular Jo is.

Micah: Well, you’re going to gain a lot more followers by the fact that you just said you created a Twitter…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …account on…

[Matt laughs]

Micah: …MuggleCast.

Eric: I don’t think so.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I think they all pretty much already know, man.

Andrew: Well, I wonder what the Twitter accounts – the fake J.K. Rowling Twitter accounts were…

Eric: That’s…

Andrew: …twittering.

Eric: …the thing! Because she wouldn’t be able to get ‘jkrowling’ if somebody else were posing as J.K. Rowling, could she?

Andrew: Well, somebody…

Matt: Right.

Andrew: …else had it actually. And there’s this good site called Twitterholic.com.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: Twitterholic.com. And I notice when you type in J.K. Rowling – her handle, it hasn’t been updated in a while. And it shows tweets that must have been from a fake person. So I think if any celebrity went to the Twitter people and were like, “Hey, this is my name. They’re obviously impersonating me. Please take this down.”

Eric: Hm.

Andrew: I think they will.

Eric: Well, what’s shocking to me is you can change your username on Twitter, can’t you?

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: And that’s – can that just be done any amount of times – as ever? Like…

Andrew: I think so, yeah. Which is a nice feature.

Eric: It’s neat, yeah.

Andrew: But – I wonder what the tweets were. [impersonating J.K. Rowling] “Making crumpets for Neil!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [impersonating J.K. Rowling] “Be back later!”

[Matt laughs]

Eric: Surely though. There’s more news than that.

Matt: She needs to Twitpic more often.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Mmm.

Andrew: Well, I hope that this will – this could be a nice resource for her. I mean, the beauty of Twitter is that it’s quick and easy to update. So there are really no excuses for not updating your Twitter. Of course, she wants to keep things under wraps. I’m not saying she should divulge everything she’s writing on Twitter. But I think – I mean, what do you guys think she’s working on? Is it the encyclopedia?

Eric: Well, honestly, if she went to Twitter and just clicked her little – you know, if she logged in and clicked her little ‘@jk_rowling’ page…

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: …I’m sure that it would take her at least two months just to read everything everyone has posted her on…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …the last day or two. [laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I mean, how many – you know, now that she has that…

Andrew: But that doesn’t answer the question. What do you think she’s writing?

Eric: Well, I – oh. Well…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …I can just imagine that she’s bogged down with reading the posts. I don’t think she’s…

Andrew: [laughs] Oh!

Eric: …actually writing anything.

[Matt laughs]

Eric: That’s what I’m trying to say. [laughs] I don’t think she’s writing anything. If she did read it, that would be horrible.

Andrew: Matt, do you think it’s the encyclopedia?

Matt: It would make more sense if it was. I mean, this is – she doesn’t have much more time for Harry Potter to be relevant in the news and media as it is right now.

Andrew: Oh, that’s not true.

Eric: That’s…

Andrew: If she wrote a book ten years from now, it’d still be gigantic.

Matt: I know! But I mean, the theme park’s still being built. I mean, it’s just…

Andrew: Well, my question is – and Micah, I think – you think the – she’s working on the encyclopedia, right?

Micah: Well, I mean, I said before. She could be working on a letter to somebody. I mean, who the hell knows. But…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: No, come on. You know Jo. If she’s saying she’s – pen and paper is her priority at the moment, you know…

Micah: She could be…

Andrew: …that she…

Micah: …writing something that’s of relevance, yeah. I mean, is it the encyclopedia, who knows? It could be some other book or series that she’s planning on starting up. But I just found it all kind of weird that she chose now to create this Twitter account, and post…

Andrew: Yeah, it is a bit…

Micah: …that message in particular, basically saying, “This is what I’m doing, and this is my account, and [laughs] that’s about all I’m going to say to you guys for, you know…

Andrew: TTFN.

Micah: You know, for a couple of months.

Andrew: [impersonating J.K. Rowling] “Ta-ta for now!””

Matt: I want to know what the supposed other site that was posing as her. I wonder what posts they wrote that…

Andrew: I told you.

Matt: What was it?

Andrew: [imitating J.K. Rowling] “Making crumpets for Neil!”

Matt: Was that what it was?

Eric: Yeah. That was like five minutes ago.

Matt: Sorry.

Andrew: No. I was kidding.

Eric: It’s funny, though. Your J.K. Rowling voice is very, very funny.

Andrew: [imitating J.K. Rowling] “Thank you, @spielerman!”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: That’s really going to make her want to come on the show at some point.

Matt: Yeah, that’s…

Andrew: We should…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Everyone e-mail in your list of funniest things Jo would tweet if she was a hard-core Twitter user and we’ll make like a top 10 list.

Eric: What would she be trending? That would be the funniest thing. She’d be trending like, fan fic Harmony shippers. You know, like…


Encyclopedia Release Date?


Andrew: Yeah, exactly. Yeah, so this raises another question, though. If she’s working on the encyclopedia now, which I firmly believe, when do you think she will release the encyclopedia?

Eric: Andrew, you always ask us the hard questions and I have to be…

Andrew: This is a good question. Hmm.

Eric: …as a representative I have to ask you, or tell you, that’s a hard question.

Andrew: [imitating J.K. Rowling] Man up, spielerman. [normal voice] I believe, my opinion is that it’ll be Summer 2010 because it’s an empty Summer in terms of Harry Potter. There’s nothing going on. There’s no movie. The theme park will – [laughs] Well, the theme park will be open.

Eric: And that thing called Infinitus which we’re supposed to be promoting on here.

Andrew: Yeah, but that’s not, you know what I mean, that’s not J.K. Rowling level. I really think this may be – I think Summer 2010 makes sense if the encyclopedia is keeping her busy right now. Because you know, after Book 7 came out, she probably took a year off, and then she started working on the encyclopedia, sort of. You know, just taking her time, doing it when she wants. But if she has some sort of date set…

Matt: Don’t you think if it was for a Summer release date for next year, they’d be announcing it really soon?

Andrew: Maybe. Like think back to Beedle the Bard. That was – Does anyone remember when that was announced? That came out December of last year.

Eric: Oh, I forgot about that.

Andrew: I think…

Matt: [laughs] You forgot about the book?

Eric: Well, no. I just…

Micah: You still haven’t read it, have you?

[Prolonged silence]

Andrew: Oh, Eric.

Matt: Eric?

Micah: That means yes.

Andrew: Eric, Eric, Eric.

Eric: Hang on guys.

Andrew: How could you not read it?

Eric: QuickTime Pro just muted me. If I answer that question it’s going to mute me again. Sorry.

[Matt laughs]

Micah: You could read it as we’re doing this show. That’s about how long it would probably take you.

Eric: No, I’m reading Chamber of Secrets, man.

Micah: Oh.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That’s kind of important to the discussion.

Micah: That is true.

Andrew: Okay, round the table right now. I want everyone to predict when the book will come out, so that we can play it. I am predicting Summer 2010. Eric, what do you think?

Eric: I am saying Christmas 2010.

Andrew: Okay.

Matt: I agree with Eric, Christmas 2010.

Micah: I’ll go for October 2010.

Andrew: October 2010? All right.

Eric: So is this like “The Price is Right”? Where we get like the closest one to the actual…

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: That’s right. [makes buzzer sound] Overbid!

Andrew: Actual release date is Summer…

Micah: Why don’t you give us a month, though, Andrew, because you said Summer, Summer is a couple of months.

Andrew: All right, all right. July. July is a – because these Potter books, they’re big summer releases, you know what I mean?

Micah: That’s true.

Matt: They’re also winter releases, too.

Eric: So, Matt, are you going to change your – we both said December 25th. Are you going to change it to December 24th or December 26th?

Matt: Oh. Is it a leap year?

Eric: If you change it to December 26th, it makes all of 2011 open to you, because no one has guessed that.

Matt: Oh, I don’t know because 2011 is when the last movie comes out, too.

Andrew: Well, let’s move on. I just think it’s very interesting that, you know, she’s busy. It’s certainly exciting, too.

Eric: Yeah, that was very cool of her to say. You know, not only did she say, “This is me. I’m really here.” But she said “I’m kind of working on something.”

Andrew: Right, and it’s exciting. So follow her on Twitter. It’s Twitter.com/JK_Rowling. And while you’re there, follow Twitter.com/MuggleCast.

Matt: Oh!

Andrew: And then you can follow the rest of us, because we’re all linked there.

Micah: That’s what I meant before. It was very interesting the time she chose to do this. She doesn’t do anything without a reason.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Well, yeah, because she also indicated that she is interested in Twitter. That she could spend all day Twittering stuff, but she just can’t right now.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: That’s really cool.

Matt: She’s going to own Twitter trend.


News: Half-Blood Prince Reaches $300 million


Andrew: All right, so I guess one other story, Micah, that we didn’t put on the Google Doc was the Half-Blood Prince hitting $300 million.

Micah: Yeah, but we’ve talked about that movie a lot on this show. I don’t know if our listeners are really…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …excited to hear any more about the movie, but it passed $300 million in the United States and its moved on to number eight all-time on world-wide grossing lists. So it’s just behind Order of the Phoenix. I don’t know that it’s going to pass Order of the Phoenix. I think it’s probably going to stay at #8. What do you guys think?

Andrew: Hmm.

Micah: I don’t have the…

Andrew: Well, I’m looking at the…

Micah: …numbers.

Andrew: …at the difference. It was only a difference of $10 million. Half-Blood Prince currently has $927.4 million and Order of the Phoenix $938.2 million.

Eric: I think if the IMAX hadn’t been delayed two weeks, we may be at that spot now.

Matt: Yeah. I think the IMAX may have – could have helped it a lot more.

Andrew: Yeah. You guys are probably right.

Micah: There’s only one other Potter film on that list, right? I think it’s Sorcerer’s Stone, is in the top five?

Matt: What about Goblet of Fire?

Andrew: …yes. Sorcerer’s Stone has generated $974 million worldwide. So…

Matt: Wow!

Andrew: So, that’s number five. So we have number five: Sorcerer’s Stone, number seven: Order of the Phoenix, number eight: Half-Blood Prince, and then Goblet of Fire is number thirteen and Chamber of Secrets is number fifteen, so.

Eric: Huh.

Andrew: I think they learned one big lesson with that, which is “do not release in November!”

Micah: Prisoner of Azkaban is low, too isn’t it? Still…

Andrew: Oh yeah, it is.

Micah: …in the top 25 though, isn’t it?

Andrew: Its number 24.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s crap!

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Micah: Well, I mean, if you think about it, that’s pretty good.

Andrew: No, it’s great.

Micah: Six movies, all in the top 25 of all time.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s very good.

Eric: They’ve done pretty well.

Andrew: Yeah. Okay, so that’s it for news. We’re going to shake up the show this week. We’re not going to do Muggle Mail and announcements in the beginning. We’re going to save them for the end. I wanted to try to shake up the show a little bit to see how, you know – see how this works if we mixed it up a little bit, so we’re rattling it up.

Matt: [laughs] I’m excited.


Chapter-by-Chapter Returns


Andrew: [laughs] So instead, we’re going to jump straight into Chapter-by-Chapter. Of course, like we said we are kicking off this series once again. It’s been what? Like, oh geez, two years since we last did it?

Eric: Two years.

Andrew: Wow. So these three chapters – hopefully, all of our listeners have read the first three chapters, because we want you guys to read along and sort of participate with us. The first three chapters that we’re covering are “The Worst Birthday”, “Dobby’s Warning”, and “The Burrow”. And these three chapters, well, you know, brief – a brief opening summary of these three. Basically, Harry has another miserable birthday. He runs into Dobby and he escapes Privet Drive and goes to the Burrow. How’s that for a summary?

Matt: Geez.

Micah: Wow, that was pretty good.

Eric: That – two sentences.

Andrew: Thanks, guys.

Eric: It’s Harry’s first summer back since going to Hogwarts.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Worst Birthday”


Andrew: That’s right. So let’s get into – we’ll start with the first chapter, “The Worst Birthday.” Micah, what immediately struck you about this chapter?

Micah: You mean immediately struck me? I mean, Chamber of Secrets – and I’m sure we’ll get into this more – is a book that’s just packed with racism and bias and it just struck me early on, how you just said, with the point, how uptight are the Dursleys that Harry can’t even ask Dudley what the magic word is when they’re sitting around the table? I forget exactly what Dudley asked Harry for, but Harry turned to him and said, “Well, what’s the magic word?” And it didn’t even occur to Harry, he wasn’t even thinking in his mind that he used that word ‘magic,’ but you just see the reaction and it’s just – it’s weird.

Andrew: [laughs] It is weird, but then – and I guess maybe we forgot, but you – I was taken aback by how they reacted and how brutal they were towards Harry. Like, it’s not as bad in the films, it doesn’t look as bad.

Matt: No.

Andrew: You read it in the books and they’re freaking out, screaming like mad!

Matt: Yeah, in the movies they kind of brush it aside.

Micah: I just don’t know if people really get it, until they re-read the books again. Like you were just saying, in the movies, it’s not that bad, but you constantly read throughout these first couple chapters that we’re going to cover about how much bias exists on the part of the Dursleys, and how uncomfortable they are with the fact that Harry is this wizard and what that potentially means for their appearance to other people. They’re very concerned with their own self image.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: The next point I wanted to bring up was did anybody else feel like either vomiting or laughing uncontrollably when Vernon went through his plans for the evening and the roles that Dudley and Petunia were going to play?

Matt: Yeah, I agree. Especially with Petunia and Dudley. Like…

Eric: [laughs] It’s so cheesy.

Matt: [high pitched] …every time he said something she goes, “Oh my goodness! Oh Dudley! Duddykins, you’re perfect!”

Eric: Yeah. And I think it’s – in the first chapter of this book is very much in Harry’s perspective, you know? Like, it’s very in Harry’s head about, how he feels about the magic word and, you know, Harry just completely – he can’t stop from laughing, you know, at these ridiculous relatives of his. And it’s slightly exaggerated, but I think it is pretty funny.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: This was a scene – and we’ll talk about this more later – that was played out really well in the movie too.

Eric: And it was changed slightly.

Andrew: Yeah, it was. It was shortened a bit, I think.

Eric: And if you remember, I think in the movie he says, when they ask Harry what Harry’ll be doing, he says, “I’ll be making no noise and pretending I don’t exist.”…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …which I thought was even one better than what he says in the book which is that, “I’ll be in my room making no noise and pretending I’m not there.”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I thought that was even one step further, that was pretty good in the movie.

Andrew: Moving along. Another thing that’s interesting on page nine of the U.S. edition, we see Harry and Dudley in the backyard in the garden and Dudley brings up Harry’s birthday and reminds him that today’s your birthday. And Dudley sort of teases him; he says, “How come you haven’t gotten any cards? Haven’t you got any friends at that freak place?” It’s interesting because could someone argue that – could someone like Micah – argue that Dudley kind of cares for Harry a little bit or was this is sort of an attempt to – just another way to tease him? Because why would he remember its Harry’s birthday?

Micah: You said that because I put the point in there that maybe I would…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …argue that.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: [laughs] But, I think it could be either, or. I think with Dudley the fact is that he may remember Harry’s birthday just for the sake of being able to poke fun at him and tease him and say, “Hey, you don’t have any friends, you don’t get any presents. Doesn’t anybody write to you?” All that kind of thing. I think knowing Dudley’s character – at least at this stage in Chamber of Secrets it’s probably more just to mock Harry than anything else.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Eric: Hm. I think it’s clear even in Book 2 that Dudley doesn’t know a whole lot. In fact, even in that very sentence or in that paragraph, Harry remarks, “Oh, you finally learned the days of the week.” But Dudley knows that its Harry’s birthday and he knows when Harry’s birthday is. And they don’t have birthdays that are similar. I think Harry has an admirer. Personally, I think…

Andrew: You think so?

Eric: I think Dudley may have those posters of Harry in his bedroom.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Eric: I think.

Matt: Also, on his birthday the year before, so much had happened too. They were in that island in the lighthouse and Hagrid came to visit. It was – I mean, a year isn’t that long.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess it’s hard to forget the day you were turned into a pig.

Matt: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Well that was when he was born.

Matt: And he could also…

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: …Dudley isn’t that bright…

Andrew: That’s terrible, Micah.

Matt: …he probably could have overheard his parents talking about it too, but…

Eric: If they did talk about it…

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: …they didn’t acknowledge it to Harry.

Micah: Yeah, just the last point. And this was after the whole, “What’s the magic word?” Harry was outside and this was when he was talking with Dudley about his birthday and he made as if he was about to set a bush on fire. He mumbled a bunch of supposedly magical words, and he ends up paying dearly by having to do all this house and garden work and this’ll get into something a little bit that we’re going to talk about in the next chapter, but it’s amazing the way that the Dursleys treat Harry like he’s just some servant. I want to know what you guys thought about this or if that came to mind at all in this first chapter.

Andrew: Yeah, well they know they absolutely have the upper hand in the situation and they feel like Harry must act servant-like to repay them for letting him stay at their house. So I sort of think that’s the attitude. Also, they’re wizard-phobic. They treat him poorly to try to – because they don’t want to get close to him. They’re afraid of this magic he can do.

Matt: Yeah, but that’s the thing, they’re also afraid. The way that they treat him now isn’t nearly as bad as how they do treat him when they found out he can’t do magic. They still think that he can.

Andrew: Well he can, just not legally.

Matt: Well no, they don’t know that yet.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Not yet. The next chapter they will. But that one line in particular stands out on page five of the U.S. edition says, “Back to being treated like a dog that had rolled in something smelly.” When you’re reading about Harry washing the car, pruning the garden, doing everything he does, which is like seven or eight things, and he comes in and just gets some cheese and crackers from Petunia before he has to go up to his bedroom. Meanwhile, there’s a pot roast in the oven and cake and jello and – that line about, “treated like a dog that rolled in something smelly”, is actually really, really sad.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It’s seriously kind of an issue.

Micah: Right, and…

Matt: They have to even line the newspapers for him, for him to walk on.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah, and this is all because of Dudley, I mean, it’s all because of everything that he said is believed by his parents, even if it’s not true. I think we all knew a kid at some point in our lives that’s kind of like Dudley that always gets what he wants and is kind of like this fat little squealing thing that always seems to get away with whatever it is that he does.

Andrew: Yeah. And I mean his size is just symbolic of his treatment. You know, he gets to eat whenever he wants, he gets – he doesn’t – his parents don’t get him into sports because he doesn’t want to do sports. He obviously gets all the toys he wants, so yeah.

Matt: It’s just something I really wish they kept in the books – the movies – the films. The relationship between Harry and Dudley.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: Because you don’t – they have sort of like a little feud, and you don’t really see Harry in the films as the way you see Harry in the books with Dudley, because Harry actually fights back. And I don’t know, it’s just something that I kind of wish we saw.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Dobby’s Warning”


Andrew: So, Chapter Two opens immediately with Harry seeing Dobby in Harry’s bedroom, and we learn how certain house elves are treated by their masters and how they have to punish themselves at times. And we just see Dobby constantly revealing this information to Harry but at the same time, abusing himself.

Micah: I thought one of the interesting questions that came out of this chapter was, do we ever figure out why Dobby risked himself to save Harry? That doesn’t seem like it ever comes up in this book or later on in the series, and you have to ask, does he hate the Malfoys that much? I mean, he’s supposed to be subservient to this family, and yet here he is betraying them and going out there and trying to stop Harry from going back to school, so…

Eric: Yeah, it was definitely a conscious decision on Dudley’s part – sorry, Dobby’s part, because I mean, throughout the whole summer he’s stopping his mail, and so Dobby says to Harry at one point, that for months, he’s known of this plot to make terrible things happen at Hogwarts this year. So, you’d think that the plot was set in motion, kind of even before the end of last year. And we know from later on that Lucius Malfoy is the one who’s the one planning this, and I wonder how Dobby would know that if it weren’t for Lucius talking about it openly to someone who wasn’t Dobby? And that’s the other thing, is like he’s got to kind of have a co-conspirator, for the story to really work that Dobby knows what’s going on. And he didn’t tell Draco, because Draco says later on to Crabbe and Goyle slash Harry and Ron that his father won’t tell him anything.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: So you kind of wonder how Dobby actually learned of this plot.

Matt: Do you think that he may have made Dobby do errands for him?

Eric: Well he doesn’t trust him really – he’s like a servant, he’s not even human.

Matt: But he thinks that he has the biggest upper hand on Dobby, that he can have him do whatever he wants.

Eric: That’s possible.

Micah: Yeah, and then we see a little bit later on in the chapter, when they’re talking, that Dobby tries to hint at the Malfoys being behind the trouble at Hogwarts. Harry’s going through a guessing game with Dobby about who he thinks could possibly want terrible things to happen to him, and he guesses Voldemort, I think, at one point, and Dobby’s eyes kind of widen up, in a way. I don’t know who he was trying to suggest – the only people I can think would probably be the Malfoys. But there’s an interesting quote there on page seventeen, when Dobby says, “There are powers Dumbledore doesn’t – powers no decent wizard…” And then he cuts himself off, and I’m wondering is could he possibly know about the Horcruxes, at this point?

Eric: I think so, and when I saw that in the Google Doc, I was so happy about that, because I like looked at it and was like, “Oh, you know what, that sounds like a Horcrux reference.” I think…

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: I mean, throughout the – the one thing we know for sure about house elves is that they have this powerful magic that is separate from wizard’s magic, that they are these magical creatures with their own powerful abilities, and that’s an ongoing thread throughout the series, and I really think that Dobby has being a house elf, has a sense for what that diary is – really is – even more than his master does, because we know Lucius didn’t know that it was a Horcrux, per se. But it sounds like from this quote, it sounds like Dobby does.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm. Yeah, Dobby knows it’s…

Eric: Powers.

Matt: This is what also I think why Dobby knows so much and why he wanted to help Harry was because that he was like maybe in the same room when Lucius was discussing the book, or the Horcrux – the diary – with maybe another Death Eater or something.

Eric: Maybe his wife.

Matt: Yeah, you know what it could have – actually his wife, that’s a good…

Eric: I mean, maybe. It’s just we don’t know enough about it.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: I just don’t think Lucius would openly confide in Dobby. And he shouldn’t especially if Dobby’s going off [laughs] and talking to Harry Potter about it.

Matt: Lucius is a very proud character too. I mean he does pride himself in being one of his top followers. So…

Eric: Yeah just…

Matt: And that’s also one of his weaknesses too.

Eric: Yeah. And just to clarify – Andrew, you said that when Dobby was trying to figure out about You-Know-Who it’s actually – remember at this point Harry doesn’t know and Dobby doesn’t tell him that Lucius Malfoy is Dobby’s owner. We don’t know that Dobby belongs to the Malfoy family until the end of the book.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Well that’s a good point.

Andrew: Sorry. How did I say that? I didn’t say that.

Micah: Maybe it was me who said that.

Andrew: Yeah!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Fred and George guess, kind of. Fred and George are like – when he’s telling them the story in the car, the next chapter over, they’re like, “Well, does anybody hold a grudge on you? Who would make a joke?”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Who would send this house elf over?

Andrew: Draco.

Eric: And he said Draco. And that’s…

Micah: Right.

Eric: Obviously it ends up being true, but…

Micah: Yeah, you’re right…

Eric: …we don’t know at this point…

Micah: At that point there was no clue to suggest that Dobby came from the Malfoys. But one thing that I also thought was interesting was when they were talking about Dobby saying that his masters wouldn’t even notice that he’d have to punish himself. I thought that was kind of a clever way of getting around the fact that if your house elf shows up ten minutes after he’s talking with Harry and his hands are burnt beyond recognition – it just shows some of the ignorance, I think, on the part of the Malfoys, and not really paying much attention to Dobby and what it is that he’s doing. The fact that…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …he would have done this to himself and they wouldn’t notice because they beat him so badly to begin with.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: And it’s so often over just the tiniest things that it just becomes a regular thing.

Eric: It was brilliant.

Andrew: So as we mentioned earlier the Dursleys do learn at the end of the chapter that Harry isn’t allowed to use magic outside of school, so this is when they begin to lock down Harry’s room because they were very upset that Dobby ruined the whole meeting with Vernon’s clients…

Eric: The Masons.

Andrew: Yeah, the Masons, and it’s pretty humorous to see Dobby do all these things and as you’re reading it you’re like, “No Dobby. Please no, no, no!” Because you really feel for Harry and you know that the Dursleys are going to flip out. So my question is – we see the Dursleys being so abusive towards Harry. Should Dumbledore have thought this out a little bit more because – or sent someone to keep an eye on Harry to make sure he wasn’t being abused? Because as Micah’s pointed out, they were very abusive and I’m not saying that Dumbledore needed to do a background check on the Dursleys beforehand…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …but maybe send somebody over to keep an eye on her – him. Of course, we always have Miss Figg keeping an eye on him but I’m talking about like making sure he’s not being abused because Figg can’t see that.

Eric: Yeah, if it were – I mean especially if it’s the Figg from the movie. The Figg from the movie is kind of creepy.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: The Figg from the book is kind of more protective.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: At least she’s sane.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: In the beginning of book five where she’s like, “I’ll kill Mundungus Fletcher for abandoning this very important task of protecting you.”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: The Dursleys with bars on his windows and everything – I just don’t think there was – Dumbledore didn’t have any other choice, did he? Because in Book 7, we learn about…

Andrew: No.

Eric: …more about that charm where he had to be with blood relatives in order to really be protected…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …from Voldemort.

Micah: Yeah, but that doesn’t – I think Andrew’s question is still able to be answered regardless of where he is.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: They could still be checking up on him and making sure that he’s okay.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: I mean, we know how scared the Dursleys are of wizards and witches and anything magical. So I think if…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …anybody walked through their door and threatened them in that capacity – I mean go back to Sorcerer’s Stone and you think about what Hagrid saw that – wouldn’t Hagrid report back to Dumbledore? And even McGonagall says in the beginning of Sorcerer’s Stone, “You’re going to leave him with these people? I’ve been watching them all day.”

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: I mean regardless of the situation he’s still safe.

Andrew: Right, so he can be – Dumbledore knew, I’m sure. Even if he was starving to death, at least he’d be protected from Voldemort. But still, there’s that whole abuse thing.

Matt: But if school started, I’m sure Dumbledore was fully prepared to get him. He wasn’t going to have him miss school at Hogwarts.

Andrew: No.

Eric: You mean if he wasn’t, yeah, if he wasn’t rescued by the Weasleys.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, no, that I agree with.

Eric: Then he would’ve paid a house call.

Micah: You just think about the dream he’s having at the end of this chapter, that he’s in a cage starving to death and Dobby is on the outside saying, “You’ll be safe! You’ll be safe!” You know? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, I know.

Micah: Think about how abusive that is, just in concept. And that’s really how he’s being treated too.

Andrew: Yeah. And I guess it didn’t really affect him as he grew up. There weren’t really any signs of the abuse tarnishing his development. I don’t think.

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: So, I don’t know. Of course, that was in Jo’s power to do that…

Eric: Well when you have a whole wizarding world to escape to, it really helps you put all that abuse aside and say, “Look, okay, they’re Muggles. They aren’t who I associate with.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So that…

Andrew: All right.

Eric: That helps.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Burrow”


Andrew: And then the final chapter we’re talking about today is “The Burrow”! So Harry is rescued by the Weasleys early, very early in the morning before the sun rises. And the Ford Anglia is sitting out there and it’s sort of like the godsend. And they pull out the bars and Harry escapes and its like, “Woohoo!” And they go to the Burrow, and this is Harry’s first time at the Burrow. And I got to say, it was really cool re-reading the whole first-time things again. Like seeing the Burrow for the first time and seeing Harry’s reaction to it. It’s pretty cool to re-read that. So in the car ride to the Burrow, we learn about Mr. Weasley and Lucius Malfoy – Lucius Malfoy. Now you’ve got me saying it. Lucius Malfoy.

Micah: Oh, it doesn’t matter.

Matt: There’s two ways to say it, I’m telling you.

Andrew: It does matter. It’s like, saying Hermione. Or, Her-me-own. Sorry.

Matt: Her-me-own? No!

Andrew: I used to say Her-me-own.

Matt: You say it twice. I mean, you could say it two different ways.

Micah: Or See-mus instead of Seamus?

Andrew: Oh, well that.

Matt: Well that’s kind of suggestive.

[Eric, Matt and Micah laugh]

Andrew: And we see some cool things at the Burrow. We see the kitchen, which is very active, it’s cleaning dishes on its own, the brush is cleaning the dishes. The de-gnoming of the garden, which was pretty funny, the goal in that. Where else do we want to go with this?

Micah: Well, we could talk a little bit about – I mean, we’re really first introduced to Mr. Weasley in this chapter before he’s actually – we meet him in person, we kind of meet him through Fred and George. We learn more about Lucius – now I can’t say it – Lucius Malfoy. And you kind of get the struggle that goes on between these two families. You learn a little bit about it, just by the fact that – I forget if it’s Fred or George who suggests that the Malfoys could be behind Dobby showing up at Privet Drive. You get a sense that these two don’t like each other, especially Mr. Weasley and Lucius Malfoy.

Andrew: And one thing I thought was very interesting – and everyone knows I love foreshadowing…

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Well of course when Mrs. Weasley is flipping out on Fred, and yelling at them for using Arthur’s car she says, and I quote – she pokes Fred and says, “You could’ve died! You could’ve been seen! You could’ve lost your fathers job!” And I just thought that was interesting – people obviously say, quite often, “Oh, you could’ve died” or, “Oh I wish you were dead.” But you know, jokingly. And Mrs. Weasley is very serious about losing him, and there we see what could’ve been a little bit of foreshadowing. Even if Jo didn’t intend it, it was there.

Micah: She always intends it.

Eric: Poor Fred.

Andrew: Yeah, so there you go. There’s a little foreshadowing.

Matt: I love how they describe Mrs. Weasley – or how Jo described her, as even though she was very loving and a warm person, she resembled very much like a razor sharp sabre-toothed tiger.

Andrew: Yeah. We see Ginny here, and this comes across pretty well in the movie too, but Ginny’s all nervous around Harry. She’s sort of hiding behind him, she drops her fork, and then goes under the table, and then comes back up smiling.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That was kind of creepy.

Eric: A little suggestive.

Andrew: So yeah, Ginny. So I guess there’s some more foreshadowing.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Ginny is clearly in love with Harry.

Matt: She’s infatuated with him.

Eric: Enamoured. Well you guys I also want to talk about this confrontation between Molly and Arthur here. First of all, I love every instance of Arthur talking about his job where you find the biting tea kettle and shrinking keys and all of that is just wonderful, wonderful J.K. Rowling stuff that you can imagine a biting kettle would really hurt some Muggle somewhere who was not expecting it. Then of course he and Mrs. Weasley get into the argument about the car and the flying car and I just thought that was a brilliant piece of fiction there.

Andrew: Yeah it was.

Micah: It was typical couple bickering and I guess it was kind of interesting to hear them bickering over a flying car as opposed to like the kids staying out too late or, well I guess the kids did stay out too late but you know what I mean. In a regular family home, you know they’re always arguing over something. I thought it was cool and they portrayed this really well in the film when Arthur kind of gets really excited with you know, “How did it go? Did it work well?” I almost expected like a fist bump or something like that or a high five.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. [laughs] That would have been funny. Also, what’s kind of contrasting to the Dursleys, who are presumably of the same mindset all the time and they just, I mean we don’t really see the Dursleys not getting along. We see Petunia eventually at the end going a little bit soft but at the same time the Weasleys are here at odds with each other. They’re the mother and father that Harry never had, but they’re at odds with each other as opposed to the Dursleys who are all solid, of the same mind, and almost the same person just wanting to squash the magic out of Harry. It’s a great and kind of brilliant contrast.

Andrew: Yeah. And we also see one other little thing. We also see the Weasleys struggling, worrying about how they are going to pay for all of Lockhart’s books and that was kind of a sad moment. Let’s get into your questions now – the listener questions.

MuggleCast 182 Transcript (continued)


Listener Tweet: Embarrassed for Harry


Andrew: We asked everyone who follows us on twitter at Twitter.com/MuggleCast to send in your questions for us about these chapters. The first one’s from joshboulton. He says:

“I kept feeling really embarrassed for Harry when Dobby was doing the stuff with the cake. Did you feel at all like this?”

I touched on this a little earlier. Weren’t you guys really feeling for Harry?

Eric: I think it’s more of a movie question considering it happens in the book in like a second so it’s a little bit more drawn out like its a few seconds of “Oh my God, what’s Dobby going to do? Dobby has that line: “It’s for Harry Potter’s own good!”

Andrew: But I don’t get what that’s doing, you know what I’m saying? Like if Dobby said if you don’t agree, then – whatever he said, but he does it anyway. What message does it send?

Matt: What do you mean?

Andrew: Why is Dobby, or what is – how is it – you know what I’m saying, Eric, right? [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I do. I get it and I was thinking the same thing. He’s just trying to say, like Harry was supposed to say that he wouldn’t go back to Hogwarts, Dobby wanted Harry’s word.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So even if Harry had said he wouldn’t go back, that would be breaking his word and it’s kind of in Harry’s character to not do that and so he took the more difficult path and didn’t even – chose not to give his word to Dobby.

Andrew: Yeah and by dropping the cake, what does it do to Harry? Does it make him think “Oh wow, a house-elf is serious.” I don’t know. It just shows…

Matt: It’s basically the icing on the cake so to speak to end the situation.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: That was good.

Matt: Well he’s already in big trouble with Uncle Vernon anyway for Dobby just making all that noise.

Andrew: Yeah. Micah?

Eric: It’s almost malicious on Dobby’s part.

Micah: It is, it is.

Matt: Well he’s very upset and he was very sombre when he did it. I mean he didn’t want to drop the cake or the pudding pie or whatever it’s called.

Eric: But at the same time, he’s up in Harry’s room going on about how he’s never been treated like an equal before when Harry asked him to sit down. None of that matters to Dobby because he’s so impulsive and just wants the Chamber not to open or not to kill Harry. That’s the interesting thing that struck me in the second chapter. The conversation between Harry and Dobby where Dobby says “Harry Potter is too valuable to risk.” It’s an interesting thing knowing that Dobby knows that You-Know-Who has something to do with it that he’s saying that Harry is too valuable to fight when the only value that Harry has is to one day stop You-Know-Who to prevent the two from meeting is kind of counter intuitive.

Micah: Right. I agree with what you’re saying though. That was going to kind of be my point – that it’s a little bit weird that somebody who has suffered or something that has suffered so much and probably hasn’t really been told the truth very often would act like he did with Harry and then do a complete one-eighty and then decide to put Harry in a really difficult situation because of it. It’s almost like Harry’s doing all these things for Dobby that have never been asked of him before. “Oh, would you like to sit down? Let me treat you like an equal. But then I’m going to turn around and completely screw you by dropping a cake on the floor and getting you in trouble.” And that was a huge difference with the movie too.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Because in the movie it gets dropped on her head, I think. Right?

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah. And going back to what joshboulton said – you can’t help but feel really sad for Harry because it says also in that chapter that he’s just left there shaking from what just happened.

Eric: Do we know joshboulton? That sounds like a familiar name.

Andrew: Yeah. I met him in London.

Eric: Oh, cool.


Listener Tweet: Harry the Rebel


Andrew: Yeah, he’s around the web. Next question’s from KD_Laheen:

“If Fred and George could open Harry’s door with a pin, why couldn’t Harry?”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: He’s not a degenerate.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: He doesn’t sit around all day trying to figure out ways to get in trouble like Fred and George do.

Eric: I think he’s wallowing in his own self-pity. At that point, Harry just takes the chunky soup from Petunia and pours Hedwig half of it and is like, “This is the best we’ve got. Don’t turn your beak up.” Harry’s kind of – I mean, it was only like three days in his room so Harry’s in the meantime – Harry’s just found out that his friends did write to him but he still didn’t get the letters. So even though Dobby disappeared and got him into all sorts of trouble Harry hasn’t even got the letters that his friends sent him so he doesn’t know anything. He feels even further disconnected and he’s locked in his room with bars on the windows…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …and I think he really just hadn’t gotten to the point where he said, “Okay. I can actually, probably, if I tried take a pin or something and pick the lock.” I don’t think he saw what good it would have done. And that’s also, as opposed to Movie 3, where after he blows up Aunt Marge he like, “Okay I’m done. I’m leaving.”

Matt: Well, that’s out of adrenaline too. That whole situation in Prisoner of Azkaban.


Listener Tweet: Imagination


Andrew: Next question is from PewterWolf13:

“When you first read ‘Chamber of Secrets,’ what did you guys imagine The Burrow to look like? I imagined it blue for some reason.”

I can’t honestly answer this question because I can’t remember. [laughs] It’s been ten years since I first read it.

Micah: Blue? What are you smoking?

Eric: Does the book say it was blue?

Matt: No! It’s described as an oversized pigpen so I would just imagine it looking like earth colors. Like green and brown.

Andrew: Or like a pigpen.

Matt: Yeah. Exactly, messy.

Eric: Well, I’ve got to say I didn’t read the book before I saw the movie so – wait! I did. I did and it was too long ago. I’ll take Andrew’s answer.

Andrew: Micah, do you remember?

Micah: No. I mean, like I said, maybe if you were smoking something or taking something it would appear blue. Blue from what sense though?

Eric: That’s not really appropriate.

Andrew: Blue – oh, blue as in mellow, you’re saying.

Micah: No.

Andrew: But, no I – oh. [laughs]

Micah: Blue what? Blue outside? Blue inside? What are we talking about? I saw the movie first…

Andrew: Baby blue.

Matt: Robin’s egg blue.


Listener Tweet: Harry’s Second Home


Andrew: Well, I think when you first read Chamber of Secrets – I don’t know. I assume they mean outside. Anyway, next question, RaccoonGirl:

“The Burrow was Harry’s second home. What would the Weasleys and The Burrow be for Harry if his parents hadn’t died?”

Micah: Still his second home.

Eric: This is a great question. Do you think so Micah? If Harry still had his parents, what relation would the Weasleys actually be to Harry. If you think about it, Arthur and Molly Weasley were not particularly close to Lily and James the way Remus was, Sirius was, any of that. They were in the Order together the first time, but unless Harry had met Ron on the train and had those circumstances the Weasleys and the Potters – the families – would not really have been all that close and not really close enough for that to be a second home.

Micah: That’s a good point. We would still assume that Sirius would not be in Azkaban and maybe they would have spent a lot more time over there.

Andrew: Yeah and think about – assuming Harry’s parent’s house would be pretty magicked up so to speak, or magical in other words, you would assume that that kind of magic that Jo was trying to capture would be seen instead in Harry’s parent’s house and I think Ron still would have been good friends with Harry and Hermione because they have the same types of personalities, I think. They vary, but they’re also similar, I guess – I don’t know, I’d probably have to think about that more…

Matt: Well going off of that, Andrew, do you think that Harry would probably be – if Harry’s parents didn’t die, that he would be friends with Hermione or with Ron?

Andrew: It’s hard to say. I’d have to think about that more.

Matt: Oh, okay.

Andrew: I have to re-read the books more, because I don’t – more? I don’t know…

Matt: Because I would just feel like…

Andrew: Well, Harry and Ron are also largely good friends because they’re both guys. You know, it’s just…

Matt: Right.

Andrew: When you’re growing up in school, you typically become good friends with someone of the same gender because you can relate on more aspects.

Eric: So yeah, so the question is what would the Weasleys and the Burrow be for Harry if his parents hadn’t died.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I mean, it wouldn’t be nearly as – you know, as close to his heart as it is…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …now.

Andrew: I think that’s the short answer.

Micah: Right, I mean it’s the first really magical home – I don’t know, Andrew, I think you said this before, that he goes to and that he gets a feeling for.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: You know, obviously that wouldn’t be the same, and I mean, I don’t see it being something where – and I think Harry would have been much more against becoming friends or even talking with somebody like Draco Malfoy. I think the – actually I think Harry’s line of – you know, eventually we figure out what side Harry is on and who he befriends and all that, but I think that would have been much more clearly defined when he was younger if his parents were around.

Andrew: I agree.

Eric: He would have inherited his dad’s biases.

Micah: Probably, yeah. And he’s half-blood, too, so I mean, it’s probable that he would have become friends, like you guys said, with Ron and probably Hermione anyway.

Eric: That’s a good point.


Listener Tweet: Bad Beginning


Andrew: All right, next question comes from kayleighchance:

“I hate the beginning of the second. I think it is the worst of all of the beginnings. Dobby…”

Curse word. What she says is “angers me” here.

“…Love you all.”

What do you guys think? Well actually, they say it in the book.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Kayleigh says:

“Dobby pisses me off. Love you all.”

Matt: I said faecal matter on an episode.

Eric: They do not say “pisses me off” in the book.

Micah: Andrew has dropped the F bomb a couple of times, so…

Andrew: Yeah, so… [laughs]

Eric: They do not say “pisses me off” in the Harry Potter books. Where do they say “pisses me off” in the Harry Potter books?

Andrew: I’m sure somewhere…

Matt: Prisoner of Azkaban.

Eric: They do not say it.

Andrew: Eh, I don’t know.

Micah: It doesn’t really matter, there’s a curse word in Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: What do you guys think, is it…

Micah: We talked about this a little bit, I think…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: That – it’s kind of – it’s a little bit related to what Josh asked though, in the first question, about – you know, feeling bad for Harry, it’s just a – it’s not quite the Umbridge moment, where you’re pounding something while you’re reading about this character, you know what I mean? We get so angry…

Eric: Right. He’s too pathetic.

Micah: We get angry at Umbridge, but – it is angry – you get angry listening – or reading it, because you feel bad, you feel like you want to be able to help, but there’s nothing that you can do, and Harry’s kind of helpless as well.

Eric: Dobby is kind of his own – his own being, you know – well it’s good that – thanks for the heads up, but no thanks, Dobby, almost because Dobby’s really unable to control himself, I think.

Matt: Well at least in this book; Harry knows what kind of a person he is. I mean, he knows who he is. In the previous book, the first one, he just thought he was a nobody and that his future was bleak and he wasn’t going to go anywhere.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: And – in this case he’s just being treated worse because his uncle and aunt know what kind of a person he is and he knows what he’s capable of.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: And it does create a little bit of power but it just makes it even worse on himself because they’re trying just as hard, if not more, to take him down a notch.

Eric: Yeah. It gives him the confidence he needs to kind of come into his own and defend himself, really.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: About how he feels, like he should behave. Yeah, Dobby’s kind of an annoying little piss-ant, but…

Micah: That’s a good way to describe him.

Eric: But that’s okay because – because it – really honestly, it’s still – it suits the book, and this is the first magical creature, the only other sentient magical creature that – besides centaurs, that we’ll find – actually, centaurs were first. Never mind, scratch all that. But it’s essential, I think, it’s kind of like, Harry’s feeling disconnected, and then he’s staring at the bush, and there’s something else from the same magical world that he’s starting to think was all a dream right there with him and it’s just Jo’s style of doing that. Yeah, Dobby’s kind of annoying but I’m sure that when I read it first I wasn’t thinking that Dobby was annoying at all. Looking back, you know, we can fault Dobby for being…

Micah: But it was all in an attempt to try to protect him, more than anything else.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Oh yeah. I mean, first time readers are like hey, what’s this, you know, doing here? And that’s – wow that’s interesting, I want to read more.


Listener Tweet: Dobby


Andrew: And the last two questions are semi-related so I will read them together. The first one is from ramistweeting:

“How does Dobby get all of Harry’s letters? Why doesn’t Harry just lie to Dobby and say he wouldn’t go back to Hogwarts?”

And the second question is from MichaelaReagh:

“How did Dobby find where Harry was, or do you think he thought of Harry and got there to Number 4 Privet Drive?”

Andrew: I have thought about that too. I mean, how did Dobby get all of his letters? Was it one of those things you know how you can set up temporary…

Eric: Temporary forwarding? [laughs]

Andrew: Forwarding, yeah. [laughs] But where is the security in the owl post?

Eric: That’s one thing that we never found about the wizarding series that I would really like to know is a little more specific about how owl post works. It’s mostly in Book 3 that Sirius is getting letters and he’s on the run? That the bird actually knows – if you write someone’s name on the letter the owl knows where to take it. We don’t know too much about house elf magic but Dobby could follow the owl or Dobby could do something else. However, the house elves have the power apparently, evidently to stop Harry’s letters, whatever that means. Whether that means to set up a Harry avatar so that the owls drop off all of the letters off at your fake Harry or not, it’s very interesting.

Matt: Eric, you know I think I found a flaw in that.

Eric: Okay.

Matt: Actually a flaw in your entire plan about how Dobby found out. Errol.

Eric: What about Errol?

Matt: Well, he is the Weasleys owl right?

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: And he’s not the most reliable owl in the world. He keeps, you know, sometimes he falls flat out on his butt. Do you think that – Dobby probably found out that Ron Weasley was Harry’s best friend through Draco. So maybe he was waiting for Ron to send out an owl…

Andrew: Maybe.

Matt: …and just waiting for Errol to drop a letter or something.

Eric: There were also a letter from Hermione and Hagrid.

Matt: Right, but maybe it is a little easier for Dobby to follow the Weasleys since they are a wizarding family.

Eric: Yeah, you are right. I think this is something that would be a little more clear if one of Voldemort’s Horcruxes was were like his stamp collection or something. You know, we would have intricate knowledge of how house elves stop – because then Dobby and Winky could all have helped the trio with the mail system or something. I think it is really cool and a really good question.

Micah: Yeah, and as far as the lying, we talked about that a little bit earlier. I think was it Eric you said that he was someone that kept his word.

Eric: Yeah, it was important to Harry not to just say he wouldn’t go. He wasn’t even considering it he was just like, “I can’t say I’m not going back to Hogwarts, because it’s Hogwarts and this place is a dump. Look how they treat me.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Finding Harry though – I think it was pretty – it was common knowledge where he was. I just think from a Death Eater or Voldemort’s standpoint they just couldn’t do anything about it.

Eric: Well, that’s an interesting question because Dobby could have harmed Harry. So he broke Dumbledore’s bubble and Dobby wasn’t associated with Hogwarts at that point. Somehow Dobby just apparated on to 4 Privet Drive and could have done anything. In fact, if Lucius Malfoy had ordered Dobby to harm Harry Potter, Dobby could probably have gotten in and harmed Harry Potter and snuffed him out in Book 2.

Andrew: Which is very – I think your right.

Matt: That’s a scary thought.

Andrew: Where is the security?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Granted, we need all these points to the story for it to be a story.

Eric: Right and nobody is complaining.

Andrew: Who’s complaining? Yeah.

Eric: I really want to know more about how Dobby stopped – you know, I think Jo was asked…

Micah: Tweet her.

Andrew: Tweet her. [laughs]

Eric: Tweet her? I did tweet her. I asked her if she would help out with the caption contest and I didn’t hear back.

Micah: Oh, she’s busy. She’s writing something.

Andrew: She is writing for the caption contest.

Eric: Exactly, so hopefully she is writing more about the owl system and house elf magic. But she did say that the house elves have this powerful separate magic.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Movie Comparison


Andrew: All right, very good, so those are all the questions today. Let’s talk about the movie translation of this, very quickly. Overall the film did stay very loyal, one of the biggest things missing was the backyard conversation between Dudley and Harry and Harry seeing eyes poking through the bushes which we later learned to be Dobby. One other thing I forgot to write in here was the part, and I had completely forgotten about this because my mind had been so diluted by the movie, the part where Fred and George run into the Dursley’s home, run downstairs to get some of Harry’s things, and then run back out. I’d…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …totally forgotten about that. So…

Matt: Hmm.

Andrew: Anything else to say about these scenes, guys? I loved them.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I really did. This movie is great.

Eric: The other thing I noticed too was that Dobby is jumping on Harry’s bed in the movie.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: But in the book he’s sitting. And I think in the movie it works better because he asks him to sit down…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …that Dobby hadn’t just been sitting down. [laughs]

Andrew: And he’s making more noise that way, too.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah, he’s just jumping – jumping on Harry’s bed.

Matt: This is such a lighter intro, too. Just jumping, “Wahahah! Wahohoh!”

Eric: “Woo!” [laughs]

Andrew: “Woohoo!” Making the Mario noises. “Yah! Woo! Woo!” Anyway, next week…

Matt: “Yippee!”

Andrew: …we’ll be talking about Chapters Four through Six which are at “Flourish and Blotts,” “The Whomping Willow,” and then we also have “Gilderoy Lockhart.” So those should be three very entertaining chapters.


Quote Quiz


Andrew: It’s time for – and boy, I haven’t done this in a while. I did practice once in the car the other day. It’s time now for Quote Quiz quiz quiz – no, that wasn’t right. Quote quote quiz, quiz, quiz, quiz. Today’s quote comes from Chapters either Four, Five, or Six. “Brilliant! Inspired! What an entrance! Flying a car right into the Whomping Willow. People will be talking about that one for years!” There’s Quote Quiz for you. That concludes Chapter-by-Chapter. That went well!

Eric: That was fun!

Matt: Woot.

Andrew: I missed – I missed – I missed it. I missed Chapter-by-Chapter. I’m enjoying reading them again, you know.

Eric: Mhm.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: And hopefully you guys, our listeners, can all take a few minutes or maybe a half hour a week – or not a week. We’re not going back to weekly.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Can go – can read along with us! And to keep an eye…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …on when we’ll be releasing new episodes, just follow us at Twitter.com/MuggleCast and we’ll keep you updated there.

Eric: We read all your questions.


Make the Music Connection


Andrew: That’s right. And we’ll include some of them. All right, it’s time for Make the M-M-M-Music Connection! That’s my new spin on it.

Eric: That was really cool.

Andrew: Okay, Eric, would you like the first one?

Eric: Sure.

Andrew: All right. Here we go. It’s a popular song right now.

[“We Are Golden” by Mika begins playing]

[Matt gasps]

Andrew: So this is “We are Golden” by Mika. Have you heard this song?

Eric: Wow. Is that from his new album?

Andrew: Yes it is.

Eric: ‘The Boy Who Knew Too Much’?

Andrew: Yup.

Eric: Oooh. Cool!

Andrew: Well, make the music connection.

Eric: What a good plug. I think that would be what Hogwarts or weekend in Hogsmeade would be like if puffs ruled the school.

[Andrew and Matt laughs]

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: I think that’s just really happy and who cares about your family and da da da.

Andrew: It’s sort of an ending theme, too.

Eric: That’s sort of if – that’s sort of if Slytherin’s weren’t around…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …to spoil everybody’s fun. [unintelligible]

Andrew: It’s a great song.

Eric: I need to listen to that album. But, that’s my connection.

Andrew: All right. Micah, would you like to go?

Micah: Sure.

Andrew: All right. This is a song – well, I’ll play it. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: All right, here we go.

[“I Look So Good Without You” by Jesse James begins playing]

Andrew: This is “I Look So Good Without You” by Jesse James!

[Song continues playing]

Andrew: “I Look So Good Without You” by Jesse James.

Micah: [laughs] Wow.

Andrew: Micah, “I…

Eric: Sorry, Micah.

Andrew: …look so good without you. Got me a new hairdo.” Make the connection.

Micah: Maybe when Argus Filch finally gets rid of Mrs. Norris.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I like that. That’s good.

Eric: And he comes out to the world.

Andrew: Yeah. Here are some more lyrics. “Hey I never thought you would have left me. I’d feel sexy and so good in my skin again.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “And I would have never had known that I’d be dreaming so much better without you in my head.” I think that’s…

Eric: Wow!

Andrew: …a great connection.

Eric: Who did Mrs. Norris leave Filch for?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Crookshanks.

Andrew: [laughs] I don’t know.

Micah: A real cat.

Matt: Fluffy.

Andrew: Matt, here is your song.

Matt: Okay.

[“Party in the USA” by Miley Cyrus begins]

Matt: Huh.

Andrew: [Singing along] “Crazy! Famous!”

[Song continues to play]

[Eric’s dog barks]

Andrew: “Party in the USA” by Miley Cyrus.

Eric: [laughs] I don’t think you could get anything that was any less like Harry Potter.

Andrew: No, I could – I could see some connections.

Matt: I got this horrible image in my head of Miley Cyrus performing at the Yule Ball in Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: That’d be pretty sweet.

Matt: And then there’s this singing and there’s this pole and she’s pole dancing.

Andrew: All right, Matt. Make the connection.

Matt: Ugh! This is like the first time I don’t have an answer.

Andrew: Okay, well how about this. How about when Harry first gets to Hogwarts?

Matt: I thought of that too, but I think that’s too clichÈ because everything can be that.

Andrew: Well, Miley could easily redo this for a Harry Potter film.

Eric: She says everybody’s famous.

Matt: [Singing] “Everybody looks so magic.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I love magic.

Andrew: Well, the song starts off with “I hopped off the plane at LAX with my dream in my cardigan.”

Matt: “My Ford Anglia.”

Andrew: [laughs] “I hopped off the boat at the Great Lake.”

Micah: No.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “With my dream, my wand, my owl.”

Matt: I guess it could be him and Hagrid down Diagon Alley. Party in…

Eric: There’s an idea.

Andrew: “Party in Diagon Alley.” All right, well that’s how we play Make the Music Connection.


Muggle Mail: Theme Park


Andrew: Now, we’re going to in this new scramble – show scramble – get to Muggle Mail. This first e-mail comes from Leah, 19, of Australia, and she writes about the theme park. She says:

“Hi guys, I’d just like to thank you for your continual dedication to something most normal people would call pointless obsession. Somehow the ritual of listening in week after week provides a somewhat constant, stabilizing comfort, a sentiment I have heard echoed by others who have e-mailed in.”

Leah is a very good writer.

“This is a bit backdated, but on the subject of the park, yes, the concept art is amazing, and it’s great that it’s family oriented, but I’m with Eric in that I don’t know what I was expecting. But somehow I feel a bit underwhelmed. I’ve never been a huge theme park person, but from how the place has been described, it just sounds like a whole lot – a whole lot of cliched cheesiness. I mean, I grew up on the ‘Harry Potter’ series. I lined up for hours for book releases. I read them aloud to my little brother until he was old enough to read them himself. I’m almost twenty, and he’s sixteen now. The whole concept of a theme park just seems like a trivialization of our lives. If I’m ever in America, I wouldn’t dare go to “Harry Potter Land” as the use of something that so defined my childhood as a means for Universal to generate more profits sickens me! It’s just another clever, economic ploy to cash in on mommy and daddy, and defile children and the memory of childhood.”

Strong words coming from Leah. I don’t think Eric had this strong of an opinion.

Eric: [laughs] No! Definitely not. I wouldn’t say that I’m not going to visit it. I think you definitely should visit it if you’ve ever loved the series because I think I have the confidence from J.K. Rowling’s involvement, just that she’s signing off on it, that it’ll be worthwhile.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Worth a visit, and I didn’t feel that strongly against it. I just thought – I thought the three rides were kind of, you know, upsetting they only have three rides. But that’s how “Islands of Adventure” works.


Muggle Mail: Harry Potter Documentaries


Andrew: Mhm. All right, Micah, could you read the next e-mail?

Micah: Next e-mail comes from Sarah, 25, of Tulsa, Oklahoma, and she says:

“If you remember the documentaries in the bonus editions of ‘The Lord of the Rings’ Trilogy, documentaries tell the story of the creation of the film, from the buying of the script and the screenwriting, all the way through post-production. In ‘The Lord of the Rings’ docs, I don’t believe you got to the casting part of the documentary until the second or third disc. I assume these HP docs are formatted in the same way so that when all the movies are finished these docs could be viewed on their own as one eight hour long documentary. That would explain why ‘Sorcerer’s Stone’s’ hour-long portion will cover the preproduction of the HP franchise, and ‘Chamber of Secrets’ will then cover casting. I assume ‘Prisoner of Azkaban”s might cover creating the world and set design and so on.”

Micah: So there you go Eric there’s a little explanation for you.

Eric: That – that’s good.

Andrew: So stop complaining!

Eric: Well seriously though I -I just – I do want to see – whatever the special effects of the series, I do want to see Dobby as the tennis ball. I want to see Dan acting with the tennis ball.

Andrew: I agree.

Eric: Because that was famous – that was famous news story.

Matt: They are definitely saving it all. I mean they have all the footage. It’s just waiting to be released. I think they are going to do it when it is all released. I think this email’s right.

Andrew: It had better be out on the Ultimate Edition. And by the way, I would like to add something to what I said last week. We talked about the pricing of the Ultimate Editions. And I was like, “It’s not that bad,” and Laura was like, “Oh, that’s bad,” and I was like, “Oh, I guess that is bad.” But I thought about it more and the Blu-ray edition is only forty dollars I believe.

Matt: That’s not much.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s not much when you consider that Blu-ray, one disc, movies right now cost about thirty dollars. So if you’re paying another ten dollars for three or four more discs and a book and stuff…

Eric: I think it’s 49.99.

Andrew: Okay, so it’s 50 dollars. Still a really good deal compared to other Blu-rays. So I just wanted to take back what I said. Eric would you like to read the next e-mail?

Eric: Yeah this one comes from…

Andrew: Let me just say the next few e-mails are all about what would change about the series, because we got a lot of feedback. We asked for your feedback. So thanks for sending those in.


Muggle Mail: Save Fred


Eric: Okay, here’s what people would change about the Harry Potter series Part One…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: From Sophia, age 16 from Pennsylvania:

“Hey MuggleCasters, If i could change something about the Harry Potter series, I think I would let Fred live. I know J.K. Rowling wanted someone in the Weasley family to die in order to show the grief of losing a family member. But I wish it hadn’t been Fred. I think it would’ve been really heroic if Percy had rejoined his family and then fought and died for them in the Battle of Hogwarts instead of Fred. I think it would have achieved the same message. The twins were always a favorite of mine, so it was just so sad that one of them had to die.”

Andrew: Yeah I think – I think they’re right.

Eric: I don’t think it would have achieved the same thing if Percy had died.

Andrew: Well, I think it would be interesting to see him turn against his family and then die for his family. That would have been an interesting sort of thing.

Matt: Right. It wouldn’t have been as tragic though. Because – I mean we didn’t have much time for the audience to regain Percy as a favorite or as anything.

Eric: Exactly.

Matt: I mean he was still – we went throughout the series as not liking Percy at all, and then all of the sudden he’s redeemed and then one chapter afterwards he dies. It’s just…

Eric: Yeah. I mean what are you a writer on Lost?

[Matt laughs]

Eric: Once he’s redeemed he dies? Seriously the – but – but yeah Percy – you are right. And Matt I was thinking the same thing. That Percy – it just wouldn’t mean much. It would’ve been a completely meaningless death, if this guy who we didn’t even care about because we cut him out, “We cut him out!” in Book Five. If he just comes back and all of the sudden he’s a good guy again, and then he dies, I just don’t think it would have worked.


Muggle Mail: Don’t Settle for Ron


Andrew: Matt, can you read the next e-mail?

Matt: Sure. Our next e-mail comes from Kiara Osolinsky, 15 from Baldwinsville, New York. She writes:

“What I would change, part two. Hey MuggleCasters I just wanted to let you know that I think you are all totally awesome. In your last podcast you asked us what we, the listeners, would change in the series. What I never got, and what I would change is Hermione falling for Won – Ron.

What’s wrong with me?

“I was to be expecting with all the hints throughout the series, but why would Hermione as, ‘The brightest witch of her age,’ settle for someone like Ron. Not saying Ron isn’t great but, someone so intelligent as Hermione and someone as dumb as Ron getting together? I don’t really know who I’d put her with. But I saw her ending up with…”

Andrew: “I never saw her…”

Matt: Sorry.

“…but I never saw her ending up with Ron. I just wanted to know what you thought on the subject, but can’t wait for another podcast.”

Andrew: I think – thought that was pretty funny, because I thought a lot of people would probably disagree with her. It does seem like the personalities clash but hey, opposites attract.

Matt: Very true.

Eric: That’s what Paula Abdul said.

Andrew: And many others before her. [laughs]

Eric: Yes, but I – I thought it was interesting in this comment that she didn’t say that – she didn’t say Harry and Hermione. She doesn’t know who Hermione would get together with, but that it seemed interesting that she got together with Ron. And that’s kind of a thing that wasn’t explored, I mean it was with Krum, that Ron and Harry would both have to watch Hermione go off and be romantically involved with someone that wasn’t one of them. Maybe once Hermione saw that Harry was going after Ginny she had to marry Ron to stay close to Harry. Maybe that’s – maybe she secretly…

Matt: Yeah

Andrew: Maybe Hermione regretted it later on down the road…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [impersonating Hermione] “Why am I not with someone intelligent?” [normal voice] No, I’m sure he’s a great father.

Eric: She fell for him. She was just torn apart in book seven when Ron ditches them.

Matt: She has enough brains for both of them, just like how Fleur was with Bill.

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Was it Bill? Yeah.

Eric: [imitating Fleur] “I have enough beauty for the both of us.” [laughs] Bill was like, “You said Booty.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: “No. I’m French. I said, ‘Beauty’ and it just sounded like I said, ‘Booty’.” And then I come in and say, “Well you’re Clemence Posey. You have a nice booty.” I then I get thrown off the set.

Andrew: Kind of weird.

Matt: Wow that was really drawn out there.


Muggle Mail: Death Eaters


Andrew: The last e-mail for today comes from Clare, 16 of North Dakota.

“I just finished listening to your Episode 181 and loved hearing your thoughts on what you would change in the books if you could. Well there are many answers I could probably think of that would be much more deep. There is detail that has been bothering me a lot in the last few weeks. I literally grew up on ‘Harry Potter.’ My family started reading it out aloud one chapter a night when I was five or six. Because of that I never really questioned the name Death Eaters. The more I think about though, the more lame a name it is. Death Eaters? Is she making some illusion towards cannibalism? I’m convinced that if someone told me to read a book today and mentioned that included an evil organization called the Death Eaters I would refuse to read it on principle.”

That’s one of those things I agree, you grow up on it. So you don’t realize it but then if you stop and look – if you take a step back and look at it, it does seem like a silly name.

Eric: Death Eaters.

Matt: Well, I think it also symbolizes the fact that they are above Death. That they can – that death – you know how predator feeds on its prey.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Like what else do you do? The Death Squashers. The Death Stoppers.

Andrew: The Death Squad. The Death Army.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Dr. Death. I don’t know.

Micah: Well, I mean the whole point of them was really to follow Voldemort. To purge the world of non-pure bloods. The fact that they in a way eat Death is – is…

Eric: For breakfast.

Micah: Yeah for breakfast with some milk.

[Eric laughs]

Matt: I don’t know what they had for lunch or dinner but it was a big breakfast.

Micah: I don’t – I don’t think it is an illusion to cannibalism. I know she said that kind of sarcastically but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It is interesting. It is one of those things.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: And all right, that is Muggle Mail for this week. We’ve one last e-mail today and it’s in our Chicken Soup segment. Micah, could you read that for us?

Micah: Sure. This comes from Katy, 17 of Normal, Illinois. Didn’t know there was a town called Normal.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Micah: She says:

“Dear MuggleCast over the past many weeks I have been so busy with school that I have not had any time to relax. Consequently this means I have not had time for MuggleCast.”

[Andrew gasps]

“This past weekend I was diagnosed with H1N1. I’ve been bed ridden for the whole week. While I have been incapable of doing much to pass the time my un-listened-to MuggleCasts have been waiting for me. I have finally been able to listen to all that I need to catch up on and they have been a big help in making me feel better. So thank you MuggleCast for helping me recover. Love Katy.”

Micah: So Katy has a bit of the swine flu it seems like.

Andrew: We hope you get well Katy. We are glad that MuggleCast is there for you.

Eric: Woot!


Announcements: Podcast Alley, Infinitus and Roller Coaster Tycoon


Andrew: And finally couple of announcements today before we let everyone go. Remind you about our contact information. Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley and also as we have been mentioning over the past few weeks, Infinitus 2010 is coming up very quickly. It’s going to be in July in Orlando, Florida. It’s going to be at this beautiful hotel, right on the Universal property. And all these Harry Potter fans are going to be gathering including us to check out the Harry Potter theme park for the first time all together. So it’s going to be really exciting. It’s July 15th through the 18th again in Orlando. So for more information visit Infinitus2010.org and if you register which you should do quickly because the prices will be going up in a couple of months. Put MuggleNet or MuggleCast in the little referral area so they know we sent you. And we’ll see you there in the Summer. And lastly Eric, you have a reminder about your Roller Coaster Tycoon Contest we brought up a couple of weeks ago.

Eric: So far we’ve only gotten one entry from Jennifer Baxter…

Andrew: Awww.

Eric: …who sent us her Harry Potter inspired theme park from Roller Coaster Tycoon 1. We are asking for the saved game files which can be found on your computer if you Roller Coaster Tycoon Number One with either of the expansion parks. We are doing a Harry Potter themed park in this contest. I’m going to announce the winners in the last week of October. But I can tell you so far the winner is Jennifer Baxter who
sent us her Harry Potter theme park.


Show Close


[Show music begins playing]

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: [laughs] So if you want to change that we are going to have a few more weeks for you guys to play around with the game. Maybe it has been a while since you played. Send us your Harry Potter theme parks.


Contact Information


Andrew: And also send us your feedback on Chapters One through Three for Chapter-by-Chapter if you think we missed anything. And you may be asking, “How do I do that? How do I send you my feedback about the chapters?” Well just visit MuggleCast.com and you will see a contact link towards the top of the site and there you can fill out our handy feedback form or you can contact any one of us using our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Okay, so you can also visit MuggleCast.com to follow us on Twitter. We have a new Twitter box right on the top – right at the top of our site. And you can also fan us on Facebook. Don’t forget to vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley. And you can find some other links on our site including an iTunes link. If you subscribe to us through iTunes we recommend – we’d appreciate it actually if you were to rate and review us on iTunes. So, just click on the iTunes button and you can post your review about the show. We’d really appreciate your feedback so potential new listeners can read your reviews and say, “Oh well, maybe I’ll enjoy the show too.” Once again I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: Thanks everyone for listening. See you next time with Episode 183. Bye bye!

[Show music continues]


Bloopers: Let’s All Shout at Andrew!


Andrew: Okay, skip Make the Music Connection because…

Matt: No!

[Everyone starts yelling at each other]

Eric: You skip it every week!

Andrew: Yes. [laughs]

Eric: Every week, And we even got an e-mail.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh god!

Eric: Okay I went to MuggleCast G-mail and someone specifically sent an e-mail that says, “You guys haven’t done Make the Music Connection in ages.”

Andrew: We did it like two weeks ago.

Eric: But you skip it every week! You are like – we have it in the schedule every week and you get to it, “Number Four: Make the Music Connection. Let’s forget the Make the Music Connection.”

Matt: Andrew, just do it. It is only three or four songs.

Andrew: All right then.

Matt: It’s not like a ten person show.

Eric: There is four of us.

Andrew: Yeah that is true. All right, all right, all right.


Bloopers: What Day is it, Micah?


Micah: Because Jo will use her Twitter to reveal she is actually writing to me. This is MuggleCast Episode 182 for [laughs] – I don’t know the date. Oh don’t you just hate it when that happens.

Transcript #181

MuggleCast 181 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: It’s back to school season, and what better way to be studious than by starting your own website? GoDaddy.com has hosting plans starting at just $3.95 a month, and no matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world-class Data Center. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because after careful analysis, we have determined all you really need is disc four for new content in the Ultimate Editions, this is MuggleCast Episode 181 for September the 26th, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 181. We’re back with a fabulous panel this week. The lovely Laura Thompson is back on the show. Hello, Laura.

Laura: Hey, Andrew. How are you?

Andrew: I’m great. How are you?

Laura: I’m awesome.

Andrew: Laura, I have lots to talk to you about, because now I’ve been to Universal, too.

Laura: [gasps] Really?

Andrew: Now we can talk together about it.

Laura: Oh my God. That’s so exciting.

Andrew: Yes! Did you eat at this restaurant? So did I!

Laura: Yay!

Andrew: And Eric and Micah are here, too. Hey, guys.

Eric: Hey, everybody.

Micah: Hey, how are you doing?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And Nick’s going to be joining us shortly. Nick was on last week, and he’ll be on shortly. He’s just running a little late. So, we have a good show for everyone today, we’re going to talk about – there’s been a lot of DVD news and stuff, and we’re going to take more of your Twitter questions and all that. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah, you know, I’ve been listening – I listened to an old episode of MuggleCast in preparation for, you know, the “This Week in MuggleCast” segment on today’s show, and I miss the days when you would be like – or I would throw it over to you in a cool way, and then you would throw it back to me in a cool way. You know what I’m saying?

Micah: Yeah, when I used to pre-record the news.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. So, I would go like this: “Micah Tannenbaum standing by in the MuggleCast News Center with the latest Harry Potter news stories. Micah!”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And then you.

Micah: “Thanks, Andrew.”

Laura: I remember that.

Andrew: There you go, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Make sure you wrap it up the same way, too, at the end of the news.

Eric: You know, I was just thinking that, you know, we used to start the show and just talk randomly about something, and then get into the whole “We got something cool for you.”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Like we used to say like, “Pick a topic,” and we’d like pick a topic.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That was cool.

Andrew: I used to like – every week, I’d be – nonstop throughout the week in between shows, I would be thinking about what topic we’d open with.

Eric: Just random, yeah.

Andrew: Because it is kind of hard. Like how do you start talking out of nowhere? You know what I mean? So…

Eric: And it worked, too, I mean, because you know, like us, you know, our listeners were – come from all walks of life, and always have something other than Harry Potter on their minds as well.

Micah: We’re giving away these show secrets here. We never plan the intros, the news is pre-recorded.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: People are going to stop listening to the show now.

Laura: I know. Just wait until we tell them that our documents were never done until five minutes before we started recording.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Well, you know.

Eric: And even then, sometimes during recording.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I just moved a couple things around two seconds ago. It’s always changing. Anyway, Micah, what’s going on in the news?


News: Half-Blood Prince DVD


Micah: The DVD news. You just talked about that a little bit, but Half-Blood Prince is set to be released here in the U.S. on December the 8th. The UK gets it a day earlier on December the 7th, and then it’s going to come out in Australia on November the 18th. So they get it – a couple weeks earlier.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And there’s – at least here in the U.S. there’s going to be a one-disc DVD, a two-disc DVD, and a three-disc Blu-ray/DVD combo.

Andrew: Ooh! [laughs] And that…

Micah: I can’t keep track of all of this.

Andrew: [laughs] The third disc includes – the third disc of the Blu-ray set includes a regular DVD? Is that right? I honestly don’t know.

Eric: They sometimes do that.

Andrew: Yeah, they do.

Eric: Well, I mean, I know that a whole disc is devoted to the digital copy that they do.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I mean, a lot of times with the box sets they advertise, you know, a whole disc. I know with the Ultimate Edition one disc is like the digital copy of the film that you can put on your computer and never on any other computer, and you can’t edit it or touch it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But it’s there on your computer and taking up your hard drive space. You’ve already bought the DVD, but you know, if you want it on your computer…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …if that kind of thing interests you, get the Ultimate Edition.

Andrew: Eric, do you have any insight on why the DVD would be released, like, three weeks earlier in Australia, since you used to live in New Zealand?

Eric: No, usually, Andrew, usually everything in Australia comes out either later, like, I mean movies months later, but all the hit movies come out more or less at the same time as the U.S. And in fact, that allows it to be a few hours early even. Like, for instance, I mean they got it at – Book 7 came out at, like, eleven in the morning, as opposed to midnight. But that was the same time. I mean, that was the same exact time we were getting our books in London.

Andrew: Right. But it just – I wonder if it’s like a holiday thing or, whatever. I guess…

Eric: Yeah, it’s – it’s probably because school’s out.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: I think we’re actually – I’m trying to think…

Andrew: I think I saw somebody comment something like that. Like, “Oh my gosh, it’s going to be summertime! Perfect!”

Eric: That’s the summer release…

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: …and I guess it happens sooner. So it’s probably just…

Andrew: God, Australia’s so weird. Summer in November? I mean, what are they doing down there?

Laura: God, why are you south of the equator?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, that’s why. Oh, I see. So what kind of features is it including?

Micah: Well…

Eric: Micah?

Andrew: Micah?

Micah: Oh, features. Yeah, forgot about those.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Well, we have the J.K. Rowling documentary, “A Year in the Life”. That’s going to be on the DVD.

Andrew: That’s good. I’m glad to hear that’s going to be on there. Because now everybody can see it legally in the U.S. because, like it…

Micah: Well, it was on here a couple of months ago, during the summer.

Andrew: Yeah…

Micah: On ABC, I think it was.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re right.

Micah: But all the other countries can see it legally? Is that what you’re saying?

Andrew: Yeah. Well, it will be nice for everyone to have a hard copy of it. I’ll watch it again. It should be cool.

Micah: And then, also eleven and a half minute segment, or something like that, for the Wizarding World Theme Park.

Andrew: Right. That will be cool.

Micah: And that’s going to be new stuff, right?

Andrew: Yeah. That’s what they’re saying. At the press event I was at last week they, [laughs] they were like, “We’re going to have this eleven minute look at the theme park on the DVD. Here, you guys get a sneak peak”. And then they played the clips that they played. It was literally like a five second montage. And they were like, “Wasn’t that cool?” And it was like, “No. It was five seconds.” [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It looks like the theme park look is – based on the clips they showed at this press event, it’s going to have – they showed this very quick clip of the trio filming something for the theme park. We don’t know what it is yet, obviously, but I’m going to guess it’s for whatever was – whatever is going to be in Hogwarts Castle, the “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey” ride that they revealed. And – we’ll talk about this later on – but what I learned by checking out a lot of rides at Universal, is that they really love to include people in – from the movies that the rides are based on. So I’m sure we can expect a lot of cast involvement in these rides as well.

Micah: Right. And then – I think you had a list of some of the deleted scenes from the movie that were going to appear on this DVD, and then there was also, possibly, a look into Deathly Hallows? Is that true, or am I making that up?

Andrew: No. I think that was rumored, I think that was rumored. But the deleted scenes came out. They were kind of leaked by the British Board of Film Classification people – dudes. And – did we talk about this?

Eric: The scenes, or just the titles?

Andrew: The titles, the titles.

Eric: Okay. Oh.

Andrew: Yeah, sorry, I screwed that up when I wrote the news post, too. I was like, “Check out the scenes.” But I didn’t mean that. I meant just the titles. But I’m trying to find them right now. If you’ll excuse me for one minute – here we go. The scenes – the deleted scenes on the Half Blood Prince disc. I think we haven’t – we forgot to talk about these. “Harry and Hermione walk through Hogwarts Hall,” “Harry and Hermione discuss the Marauders Map,” “Harry, Ron and Hermione discuss the Vanishing Cabinet,” “Harry and Dumbledore arrive at the cave entrance,” “Harry and Dumbledore leave the cave,” “Clouds gather over Hogwarts as Flitwick conducts choir,” “Harry joins Ron, Hermione, and Ginny in the Common Room,” and “Harry and Hermione discuss Ron at the Astronomy Tower.”

Eric: They’re waiting for the ultimate edition of Half Blood Prince to add the scenes like, “Harry and Dumbledore talk about the locket”, “Harry and Dumbledore talk about the cup”. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Harry and Dumbledore talk about Horcruxes and figure out what he’s supposed to next. [laughs]

Andrew: A lot of discussion going on in these deleted scenes, but – yeah.

Micah: Yeah, they don’t seem too interesting; I’m not going to lie.

[Dog barks]

Andrew: No. Yeah, I got to be honest…

Micah: And the dog agrees, too.

Andrew: Yeah. That dog…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …he’s always chiming in. Anyway, go ahead, Micah.


News: Ultimate Edition DVDs


Micah: Well, to kind of go along with Half-Blood Prince, there’s going to be two ultimate editions that are going to be released on the exact same day. So if…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …you’re in the U.S. it’s December eighth, the U.K. December seventh, or if you’re in Australia, it’s November eighteenth. For Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets – and Eric, you started talking a little bit about the features. I guess we can begin with Sorcerer’s Stone and then move on to Chamber of Secrets, but is this a little bit too early, though?

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Do you guys think they should have waited for the movies to all be completed and then gone with this Ultimate Edition idea?

Eric: No, what I don’t like is them putting – them having a box set of the Harry Potter films. I hate that, I freaking absolutely hate that more than anything in the world.

Andrew: Why?

Eric: Because you know there’s going to be seven or eight movies and so buying – they have that collection of movies one through five, and it’s just absolutely ridiculous because that’s not even – I mean, that’s like half the – half as many movies as there will be, so you get like this – the first five movies on DVD so you have the – I just don’t like the way it’s packaged, you know? You just have the – instead of having the DVDs together, you have this box, and the box doesn’t fit where regular DVDs are supposed to fit on the shelf…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …because it’s a box.

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: And it’s not the whole – I mean, it is! It’s absolutely – I mean, it’s like, it’s just doesn’t – it’s not for me. It’s just not for me. But the – as for Micah’s question, the Ultimate Editions, in my opinion, are great, and I don’t think it’s too soon because, what I like most about it is the feature that they have that’s going to be the progressive, eight part documentary. And I think it’s about time. I mean, what they’ve done by releasing the first two – I mean, they’ve released the first two at the same time. And I guess the next six will be, you know, over – what they’ve done is they’ve given themselves time to – every season, every holiday season, to – to release the next set of Ultimate Edition movies, you know, with all these new feature that we’ve never seen before. And they’re not a box set, so that way it doesn’t matter how many there will be because they’re each five discs of their own and they just focus on one movie and it’s all pretty.

Micah: Well let me just go through them. Is that okay?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Go through the features.

Micah: Just to mention them real quickly. I know Andrew, you kind of hand-selected these ones. There’s a lot more than just these, but…

Andrew: But these are the big things.

Micah: Right. There’s an introduction by Dan Radcliffe to the many special features for the Harry Potter films.

Andrew: Ooh!

Micah: “Creating the World of Harry Potter Part One: The Magic Begins.” Discover the story of how one vision for the Harry Potter films came together out of limitless possibilities to create the visual world we have come to know and love.” An “in-movie experience with director Chris Columbus,” and “W.B. maximum mode movie picture in picture programming”…

Andrew: Ooh.

Micah: …”cast walk-ons, focus points, graphics, and more.”

Andrew: Maximum mode! What does that mean, “maximum mode?”

Micah: I have no idea.

Andrew: [laughs] Maximum mode.

Eric: It means Sean Biggerstaff just shows up.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: That’s massive mode. It’s like you’re watching the movie and he’s like, “Hello.”

Andrew: So that’s on Sorcerer’s Stone? Or…

Micah: That is on Sorcerer’s Stone.

Andrew: And what’s on Chamber of Secrets? But that’s maximum for me. I can’t take it anymore.

Micah: Chamber of Secrets – “Creating the World of Harry Potter Part Two: Characters; Explore how the cast and creative team of directors and designers take the characters’ descriptions on the page to the actors’ performances on film.”

Andrew: Hmm.

Micah: And you also get screen tests of Dan Radcliffe, Rupert Grint, and Emma Watson, which I’m sure a lot of people are looking forward to. And then the “First Look” special from HBO that was aired back in 2002.

Andrew: Now, I think the first…

Micah: Who cares about that?

Andrew: Well, I think that’s cool. I mean, I don’t even remember that “First Look” special back in 2002. The screen tests are going to be very cool, I think. And there was a trailer for these Ultimate Editions that was released like last week, a few days ago. That we posted on MuggleNet, as well. And you see a quick clip of the screen tests, and it looks pretty cute, the way, you know – Dan, Emma, and Rupert, very young, before they even started filming Sorcerer’s Stone, and they’re like – I can’t remember what scene they were screen testing, but obviously magic was happening, because they were really impressed with all the kids.

Eric: The question I have for you guys, and Laura, is, why do you think the screen tests are on the Chamber of Secrets Ultimate Edition, as opposed to the Sorcerer’s Stone? I mean, things like this HBO special, which will be cool, it seems like they were kind of pulling pretty hard to get these five discs worth of special features on the Chamber

Andrew: Well…

Eric: And what they five discs, one of them is the digital copy disc, but it seems like – it just makes sense to me that the screen tests would be on the Sorcerer’s Stone Ultimate Edition.

Laura: Yeah, I agree. I don’t really understand why it’s on Chamber of Secrets.

Andrew: Well, I think they’re trying to – they have seven – well, I guess they may have to put out eight ultimate editions. So they have a lot of space to fill on all these discs. And really, I think it’s a cool idea to archive all these documentaries and everything. I mean, I think it’s nice to have this first look…

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: This is an easy way to archive all this great Potter stuff.

Eric: But why have it on the Chamber of Secrets DVD and not the Sorcerer’s Stone DVD?

Andrew: Well maybe they filled up the Sorcerer’s Stone one, and they’re like, “Okay, we’ll stick this on Chamber.” Nonetheless, they’re coming out at the same time, so…

Eric: Yeah, I know.

Andrew: I do understand what you’re saying though. It is kind of…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …odd. And by the way, Nick is joining us now. Hello, Nick!

Nick: Hey, guys! How’re you doing?

Andrew: Pretty good, how about you?

Nick: Not too bad. Sorry I’m late.


News: Ultimate Edition Prices


Andrew: No problem, no problem. Just one last thing to say about the Ultimate Edition; I think these – at first I was like – we talked about these on a previous episode when the covers were revealed and I wasn’t too thrilled about them, but now I think that they are pretty cool. And the prices are okay. And my other question…

Micah: How much are they?

Andrew: Well, they’re $39.92 on DVD…

Laura: Ah!

Andrew: And $49.99 on Blu-ray. I guess it is a lot. [laughs]

Eric: I mean I need a new Sorcerer’s Stone

Andrew: You need new discs.

Eric: …and Chamber of Secrets anyway.

Andrew: There you go.

Laura: I don’t want one that bad.

[Andrew laughs]

Nick: It is expensive when you factor in the fact that you already bought the DVDs once.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: They should do a…

Eric: Well do you still have your receipt of your original…

Andrew: [laughs] Return it.

Eric: DVD? Because they could offer discounts, but who still has that, really?

Andrew: Right, yeah, that’s one issue.

Laura: There’s probably one crazy person out there who hoards every receipt they ever get.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: We’ll get e-mails…

Andrew: My mother…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


Future Ultimate Editions


Andrew: All of our mothers. When do you guys think Prisoner of Azkaban will come out? Because we’ve got these two, and they confirmed that they are going to release other ones.

Laura: I don’t know. I mean…

Andrew: Maybe around the time D.H. Part One is out?

Laura: Yeah, possibly.

Nick: It makes sense too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I’ll tell you – when is D.H. Part Two in theaters? Is that…

Andrew: July…

Eric: June?

Andrew: …eleven.

Eric: July eleven?

Andrew: 2011.

Eric: So you think that maybe if they are doing these Ultimate Editions that they’ll be completed by Christmas ’11? Or…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Maybe later actually, because if you think about the final movie coming to regular DVD before it hits Ultimate Edition. But regardless, I mean, that gives us about – what? – only two years for six sets of DVDs to come out.

Andrew: Yeah. And let’s remember, Warner Bros., ‘ultimate’ means ultimate.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And the definition according to Google is…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …”the finest or most superior quality of its kind.”

[Nick laughs]

Andrew: Meaning, in ten years, don’t release an ultimate-mega-super-star edition! Ultimate is as far as you can go.

Laura: Yes, ultimate also – the definition says, “being or happening at the end of a process; final.”

[Andrew laughs]

Nick: This is why I doubt we’ll get the ultimate edition at the same time Part Two – Deathly Hallows Part Two – comes out because they’re going to lose money if they release the Ultimate Edition straight away rather than release…

Andrew: Right.

Nick: …the single editions, double editions, or whatever other editions they’ve got.

Andrew: Absolutely. That’s very true, yeah.

Eric: You guys are forgetting the ten year anniversary, the twenty-five year anniversary…

Andrew: That’s what I’m saying! Ultimate means…

Eric: …DVDs.

Andrew: …you can’t do any better, so…

Eric: Director’s cut!

Andrew: Oh, stop, stop, I’m puking.


Ultimate, Theatrical and Extended Editions


Eric: But that’s one thing you didn’t mention, Micah, is that they’re actually releasing theatrical and extended versions. I mean, what it is, is those – all the deleted scenes of Chamber of Secrets

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …and Sorcerer’s Stone that you see on ABC Family when they do the “uncut,” is actually put back into the film where it belongs, and that’s actually another whole disc of each of these. They have five discs. The first disc – I’m looking at the extended press release here – the first disc is the theatrical version, the second disc is the extended version.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Now I know for a fact, guys – and this is not just devil’s advocate – maybe it is. I know for a fact that – I mean, I have the Terminator 2 Ultimate Edition DVD that they came with, and it’s like – actually, it’s like twenty minutes extra footage, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …you have a choice. I mean, it’s just one disc – one side of one disc – and you have the option of viewing the theatrical or extended and it just puts the scenes in where they initially belonged. There’s no need to do two separate DVDs here. This is kind of cheap in my mind because they have a separate disc for the extended version of the film. And it says right here on the press release for Sorcerer’s Stone that it’s only seven minutes of extra footage.

Andrew: Right. Well, it’s what we saw on ABC when they re-released the…

Eric: Right, and it’s not new. It’s not…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …new footage. So it’s…

Andrew: No, but in the trailer, they do say the first time on disc. So, they’re not totally fooling anyone. [laughs]

Eric: Well…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Well – I mean, they could do – like I said, they could do that in one disc and just have that extra seven minutes.

Andrew: Yeah!

Eric: And they have that – DVDs have that technology. They’ve had it for five years.

Andrew: But it’s ultimate. They – it’s ultimate. You know what I mean?

Eric: So…

Andrew: You have to give everyone any version they prefer because it’s ultimate.

Eric: Well, in the end, I mean, if you look at the disc breakdown. Disc One: Theatrical Version. Disc Two: Extended Version. Disc Three is the same as – or looks to be the same as the original Disc Twos of the Harry Potter DVDs with, you know, all the little interactive DVD games. And then Disc Five is the digital copy. Disc Four is the only disc with new stuff on it if you exclude the second disc, which is the Extended Version. That’s the one with the introductions – with the special documentary. So, actually, I mean, I’m thinking if you just Netflix the Disc Four of this Ultimate Edition when it comes out, and keep it…

Andrew: You’ll have everything else.

Eric: You’ll have…

Andrew: I get what you’re saying.

Eric: You’ll have everything else.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: And, you know…

Andrew: …they’re trying to sell people by also including the book. And you get pictures and stuff like that, but you know.

Eric: I know. It’s just I’m trying to think of how they could have better arranged this.

Andrew: I think it’s good. It’s ultimate. You can’t – they’re including everything. They’re putting in these nice extra features. I think it’s good. That’s my opinion though.

Eric: I think they could have done it three discs personally.

Andrew: I think in order for it to be ultimate, it has to be at least four.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And they went five, so we should not complain. Go ahead, Micah. What else is going on? For the love of god.


News: Millennium Bridge Balloon Launch


Micah: To wrap up the DVD discussion, there was a little bit of a launch party that went on today.

Andrew: Woohoo!

Micah: With…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Evanna Lynch and…

Andrew: This was funny.

Micah: …Matt Lewis. They released a thousand balloons off of Millennium Bridge in London, as I said, to celebrate the upcoming Half-Blood Prince DVD release, and they also kicked off a new contest.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And just briefly to let our listeners know about that, the contest that’s open to anyone eighteen or older in the U.K. is pretty straightforward. Find one of these black balloons, hopefully not tied around a bird’s neck…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: …that they launched today, and follow the instructions on the attached card.

Andrew: Oh God! I wonder if…

Micah: You’ll then be entered into a contest where the winner will receive a trip to the… [laughs] Deathly Hallows set, where they will be turned into a painting.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re going to be in the film in picture form. That’s pretty cool.

Laura: So wait, they released these off what? The Millennium Bridge?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Isn’t that over water?

Andrew: Yes.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: So I’m wondering how many of these balloons got high enough in the atmosphere that they popped and then fell into the water.

Andrew: And then…

Micah: So if you’re a fisherman…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Then you have a…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …good chance of…

Laura: [laughs] I hope these were eco-friendly balloons.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: That’s all I have to say.

Andrew: That’s what I’m wondering. Didn’t the environmentalists go – Nick, did you turn on the BBC today and see any stories about this? [laughs] Like protesters?

Nick: I didn’t, unfortunately.

Andrew: I just wonder – I’m sure W.B. tried to keep them eco-friendly. But it’s a cute idea. And I wonder if any of our listeners or MuggleNet visitors found one of the balloons. It’s pretty exciting.

Laura: You know, I’d like to – I think it’d be funny to go release some black balloons with these crazy instructions on them.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And see if people do it.

[Andrew and Nick laugh]

Andrew: Yeah. Nick, run up to London, throw – get a couple of balloons in the air. And write, “Visit MuggleNet to win your name on the site.” I don’t know.

Nick: Sounds like a plan.

Eric: This is – I just think – what if they released – like what if you get a black balloon, but the card is ripped off? Is there anywhere you go? Like…

Andrew: I’m sure they made sure…

Eric: …the card is weathered.

Andrew: …the cards were on there tight.

Eric: I mean, they have to be waterproof too.

Nick: You go to the toilet to…

Andrew: I wish I was in London like this. I would have studied the wind projections for the day.

[Eric laughs]

Eric: And found out exactly where…

Andrew: I’d be ten miles down – I’d be on the top of the Big Ben with a giant net just ready to catch one of these babies.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And…

Nick: Shooting them down.

Andrew: Yeah. Just shoot – yeah. Shooting ’em down. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Just wait…

Eric: Yeah. Take a black balloon and shoot the others.

Andrew: The moment Matt Lewis and Evanna let go of that whole thing of balloons, I would just take an AK 47 and burst all of them.

[Nick laughs]

Andrew: And I’d go run and pick up twenty. That’s just me.

Eric: Or just…

Micah: Do all of them have this on it?

Andrew: Yeah. They all got a card. And people would go to the website, fill out their info. I guess put the number in – or whatever the card had that was unique on it. And…

Micah: They probably needed a thousand just to have the probability that a person would be able to get…

Eric: Would…

Micah: …one of these.

Eric: …catch it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I wonder how many are going to actually be turned in. But – well, yeah they probably won’t release that or anything.

Eric: You should have just tackled them. As soon as they let go of the balloons, just tackle them and jump over them and grab them all…

Andrew: Noooo!

[Eric laughs]

Eric: See if you can like…

Andrew: Give me those balloons! But also of interest is a newspaper over there called, This Is London. They did a little video interview with Matt and Evanna and they talked about Movie 7 filming and they said it’s going very well and they’re keeping it very loyal to the book. And normally I’d kind of rub this – or push this off, like “Who cares?” But the fact that Evanna’s saying it – she’s very happy with how it’s going, we know she’s a very true fan. She loves the books to death and she tries to protect them on set. I mean, she said that herself. She’s tried to put her input in as they film. And she says it’s going great, it’s very loyal to Book 7. And they said they’re putting a big focus on the Battle of Hogwarts, which was an interesting little tidbit.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Well, speaking of…

Laura: Excellent.

Micah:Deathly Hallows filming…

Andrew: Yes?


News: Deathly Hallows Filming Updates – Brendan Gleeson


Micah: Just a couple more updates. Brendan Gleeson mentioned that he is done filming Mad-Eye Moody’s role, so good old Mad-Eye has been killed off.

Andrew: Aw. And he won – an Emmy the other night!

Micah: He did. Not for Mad-Eye Moody, though.

Andrew: No. That’s where he revealed that, so congratulations to him.

Laura: It kind of sucks for the character. I’m sure he’s got like five minutes of screen time or less…

Andrew: Right…

Laura: [laughs] And then he dies.

Andrew: [laughs] Just went on really quick, died and then left.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, hopefully they gave him a good lunch.


News: Deathly Hallows Filming Updates – David Thewlis


Micah: And David Thewlis, who plays Professor Lupin, he’ll be there through March of 2010, which is kind of around the time filming is supposed to wrap up, right? They’re…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …expecting Spring 2010 to be the end of filming for this movie.

Andrew: Yeah, somewhere in spring. I mean, there may be some push-backs because filming problems or whatever. But it looks like it’s all going to be over in just six more months or so, which is sad.

Laura: It’s crazy.

Andrew: I feel bad. I wonder if – I mean, what kind of party do you have to wrap up filming…?

Eric: For Harry Potter?

Andrew: For one of the greatest movie franchises of all time? I hope they do it in the Great Hall.

Eric: Well, they’re all of age now, so… [laughs] Hey, that could be quite a party.

Andrew: But they’re classy. I mean, come on. The Brits are classy. They’ll do something that’s fine, that’s of the utmostÖ

Laura: I think it’s crazy when you think about the fact that Sorcerer’s Stone came out in 2001, and we’re going to have Deathly Hallows wrapping up exactly 10 years later. Like…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: That’s just insane. I was twelve when this movie came out!

Eric: Eight movies, ten years.

Laura: I’m going to be a college graduate by the time they’re done!


News: MuggleNet’s Tenth Anniversary


Andrew: Well, speaking of that…

Laura: It’s insane.

Andrew: …in October – this month, MuggleNet will be celebrating ten years online!

Eric: Woo!

Andrew: And we have a few things planned for that…

Eric: What month was that?

Andrew: October!

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Emerson doesn’t have an exact date, but he knows its October. It was October 1999. So, throughout the whole month we’re going to do some things to commemorate the ten years, so look forward to that on the site. I want to have Emerson on MuggleCast to do a little interview with him…

Laura: For the first time ever! [laughs]

Andrew: Because he’s never been on the show! Yeah, for his first time ever! [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Maybe he’ll be, like, “Hey, wait a second – I actually like this!” [laughs] “Where was I five years ago?”

Eric: He’s done live shows, hasn’t he, with us?

Andrew: Yeah, but you know, they’re not the same as a recorded show.

Micah: And you’ve spied on him from time to time.

Andrew and Eric: Yes.

Micah: But that doesn’t count.

Andrew: We’ll have to bring that back.

Eric: Where is Emerson, Andrew? Are we going to do “Spy on Spartz”?

Andrew: I’m far away from him. I don’t know. I can’t tell you.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Go on, Micah.

MuggleCast 181 Transcript (continued)


Wrapping up the News – Eventually


Micah: That’s all the news I have…

Andrew: Oh!

Micah: Do you have anything else?

Andrew: No, that’s all.

Micah: All right. So let me close it out appropriately, since you…

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: …threw the news to me earlier on.

Andrew: Yeah, please. Please.

Micah: All right, that’s all the news for this September 24th, 2009 edition of MuggleCast, back to the show.

Andrew: Ah, see? You know what?

Laura: Aw, man.

Nick: So professional!

Andrew: This is what – no, no, no! This is what time does to you! Micah, you have to – you used to have more umph in it! You used to be like, [anchorman voice] “That’s all from our news center in New York! Back to you!”

Micah: I don’t think it’s quite like that.

Eric: You’re confusing him with Mason.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: The guy who does the GoDaddy ad.

Andrew: No, there’s…

Micah: All right, you want me to give it another shot?

Andrew: Yes. More energy. Throw some more energy in it.

Micah: Well, I could – I couldn’t remember if I said the episode number or the date, so I was kind of like treading on…

Laura: You said the date!

Andrew: It definitely was the date.

Laura: Yeah, I remember that.

Micah: All right.

Eric: I think initially it was the episode number.

Micah: All right, I’ll give it another shot. Here we go…

Andrew: All right.

Micah: That’s all the news for this September 24th, 2009 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: That’s better.

Laura: Ah! That’s better.

Nick: Was anyone else tempted to interrupt that, so he had to do it again?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Nick, don’t ask me.

Andrew: That was good. Good job. All right.

Micah: You know what it is? I’m getting confused with when I intro the show.

Andrew: Oh, right.

Micah: Because it goes through a really similar way of saying it.

Andrew: Yeah. See, it is tricky. People – we were saying earlier, people may think this is easy, it’s not. There’s inflections that you have to put in your voice.

[Eric laughs]

Eric: As opposed to the “How to Podcast” panel that we did at Azkatraz [laughs]

Andrew: What? Did we say it was easy?

Eric: Which was like, “Yeah, this is easy.” Well no actually – actually I never told you how well thought out that was, and thank you so much for including me on that.

Andrew: Oh, no problem. It was fun.

Laura: It was really fun.

Andrew: Oh yeah, it was. It’s always good to – because people – I can’t tell you how many e-mails I get from people saying, “How do you guys record?” And I love to email them, but it can’t just be sent in an email. It’s…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So that’s why it’s fun to do that. Maybe sometime – we’re not allowed to record and release the ones that, the HP cons, but maybe one day we’ll do it under the table.

Eric: You ever blickle how to podcast?

Andrew: No.

Laura: Oh my god. [laughs] Blickles.

Andrew: You know, I thought about doing a YouTube video, but, it’s going to take some preparation.

[Eric laughs]


Announcements: Chapter-by-Chapter


Andrew: All right, well let’s get into some announcements. You guys have noticed that, on Episode 179 and as well as on this Episode 181, we’ve been doing these Twitter discussions, or not Twitter – but we’ve been asking people to send in questions via Twitter, because it’s a nice easy way to get questions from you guys, the listeners. And hopefully nobody’s thinking, “Oh, you guys are just, you know, making all your listeners do the work.” But we do want to say that, while we’re you know – sort of taking the easy route for these episodes, we’re trying to put together a revamped Chapter-by-Chapter, in the background.

Eric: We’re calling it Book-by-Book.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Book-by-Book, yeah. I don’t know, but we’re going to do something, but we’re going to try to bring it back, but not how it was before. We’re going to tweak it around, and it’s too early to say what our plans would be yet, because we don’t have any plans finalized. So look for that, starting maybe on the next episode, on Episode 182, but just wanted to throw that out there, that it is coming back, and we’re going to plan to start doing some more book discussions like that. We know people have missed Chapter-by-Chapter, some people didn’t like it, but I can’t remember many, I mean, some people didn’t. But we’re going to bring it back in a whole new way this time.

Eric: I think what you’re trying to say is that Twitter is a great way to get a thousand responses in the first five minutes of posting.

Andrew: It’s wonderful, I love it.

Eric: Yeah.


Announcements: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Also, a little reminder, don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley, we always appreciate your vote over there, because it makes people know in the podcasting community that we’re still around and kicking and we can still kick your butt, ESPN.

Micah: We’re number six.

Andrew: That’s great, Micah. I see the glass as half-full.

Micah: We need to be number one.

Andrew: Aw, come on. All right, well vote for us on Podcast Alley…

Laura: That was so 2006.

Andrew: Oh it was not.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you’re probably right.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Well, did I tell you about this? I got a message from somebody, and I can’t remember the person’s name, but they took very seriously what I said, and remember I came up with some statistics two episodes ago about Podcast Alley and how we had never been out, really of the top five except for a couple of months…

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: In this year…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And when I had said that, you know, it was probably because our listeners were on vacation, or something along those lines, they thought I was being serious. And they didn’t know that I was joking around. So if any of our listeners took offense to the fact that I said that you guys didn’t vote for us, it was a joke…

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Micah: I wasn’t being serious.


Announcements: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: Also, you guys know that we love going to the Harry Potter conferences that are held each year in different cities across America, and the next one coming up is Infinitus 2010 in Orlando presented by HPEF. Of course, it’s too early to say, you know, if we’re going to be doing a podcast there or whatnot, but it is going to be centered around the new Harry Potter theme park that’ll be opening just months before the con happens. So we encourage you to be there, because we will be there, and it’s always fun meeting the listeners, you know, we’ve met so many of them at the conferences in the past, you all know who you are, I’m picturing you in my mind right now, and…

Laura: Oh and they are all squealing now.

[Andrew and Nick laugh]

Andrew: But in all seriousness, it’s a ton of fun, you know, meeting these people and doing the “How to Podcast” thing, like we were talking about earlier, and do live podcasts as well. So go to Infinitus2010.org, that’s I-N-F-I-N-I-T-U-S 2010 dot org and you can register now, and make sure to get your hotel too, at Universal, and oh my God is this going to be a lot of fun! All these die hard Potter fans going to the theme parks — or going to the Harry Potter theme park to experience the rides together, it’s going to be crazy.

Micah: And put us in the referral line too.

Andrew: Yeah when you register there’s a little box that says, “How’d you hear – hear of us” or “How you” – whatever – put in MuggleCast please so they know where you came from. And finally just one last little plug here. A couple of days ago I posted this cool thing on MuggleNet that we created. If you use Twitter and you want to follow all the Harry Potter actors on Twitter as well as the MuggleNet Twitter or the official Harry Potter Twitter you can just go to this link, put in your log-in information which is kept secure, and you will automatically be following all the Harry Potter stars. So for that link just check out the show notes on MuggleCast.com for this episode. [yawns] Excuse me – and there will be a link there and you can follow all your Potter stars. I just want to throw that out there because it’s pretty cool and easy. So you can follow and stalk Tom Felton when he’s doing crazy stuff. He’s always a fun person to follow on Twitter.

Micah: Or Andrew.


Muggle Mail: Harry Potter Should Have Died


Andrew: Or me. We have a separate list for people involved in MuggleCast and MuggleNet. Anyway enough of me talking, let’s get into Muggle Mail now. Nick could you take the first one there from Lizzy.

Nick: We have a message here from Lizzy Becker fourteen from Florida. She writes:

“Hey I’ve only become a listener of MuggleCast very recently, but I am already addicted. I just wanted to say I have to agree with Ben when he said, ‘Harry Potter should have died about ten times.’ I mean really how many times can you be uncannily lucky? Although that does not mean I would ever want J.K. Rowling to change the books in the slightest, I absolutely love them the way they are, but I thought about what Ben said and realized as usual his genius is spot on. Lol, well love y’all. If you read this on MuggleCast I will be ecstatic!”

Nick: So there you go Lizzy be ecstatic.

Andrew: Well thank [laughs] thank you Lizzy, and I – agree with Ben in some ways I mean he should have died in so many different places, but he – he always lucked out, but then of course there’d be no story so. [laughs] What are you going to do?

Eric: They say a lot of things in that book Andrew.

Andrew: They do. Laura can you read the next one.

Nick: It’s unfair to say it was just luck isn’t it?

Andrew: What’s that?

Nick: It was unfair to say he was just lucky to live. There was a bit of skill involved too.

Andrew: Well yes – yeah you could argue it both ways I think just for fun.

Micah: And hopefully Lizzy knows that Ben wrote a book about this.

Andrew: [laughs] Right. “MuggleNet.com’s Harry Potter Should Have Died.”

Micah: He believes it that much that he wrote a whole book about it.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Laura could you read the next email please?


Muggle Mail: Will Potter be a Classic?


Laura: Sure the next one comes from Julia Kosonen aged fifteen of South Australia. She writes,

“Hi guys, I’m a new listener but a die-hard Harry Potter fan since I was 8. Just wanted to tell you guys that your podcast is awesome. I thought about getting my kids to read ‘Harry Potter’ and I think I would probably do what my mom used to do with my sisters and I with the ‘Narnia’ books. Before bed each night she would read us one chapter of the book, but I loved them so much I snuck the book out of her room and read it all. I think that because the ‘Harry Potter’ magic will never die that this will still happen in 20 years time. I remember being caught at 3 A.M. in the morning with a torch under the covers trying to read the next book before the morning and I will be truly devastated if this love of the series is lost. I think that guys like you will be able to keep the magic alive. Keep up the good work. Thanks.”

Andrew: That was a nice e-mail about…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …keeping the books alive.

Micah: With a torch – what is she doing with a torch?

Laura: It’s a flashlight.

Eric: Under her sheets.

Micah: Oh.

Laura: Like they call them torches I think. It’s not an actual torch.

Andrew: That’s a rather barbaric way to – [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Eric: To experience – I wonder what she did like the next like 30 nights – like with her mom – if she had to go through the book again having already read it. I mean she said she liked it but without telling her mom that she’d snuck it all and read it all she has to…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: … sit through this same book again –

Laura: I don’t think I would have been able to resist myself.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Laura: I would have been like, “I already know what happens!”

Andrew: Laura we talked about this last week or two weeks ago. I’d be interested to get your opinion. How do you think Harry Potter will be discovered – you know ten,twenty years now – from now? Like – you know what I’m saying?

Laura: Oh I definitely think that Harry Potter will be considered a classic. I mean there’s just not any question in my mind about that. I think particularly our generation has been so passionate about it that I would be very surprised if we didn’t pass that on to our children. And I look at – I mean particularly on my campus we have classes that are devoted to Narnia, Lord of the Rings, and all these other classic fantasy novels and I just – I really definitely see the same thing happening in 20, 30 years.


Laura and Nick’s Thoughts on the Theme Park


Andrew: Yeah – yeah I think you’re right – I think you’re right. All right before we get into our main discussion looking at your questions that were sent in via Twitter I wanted to talk with Laura and Nick to get their thoughts on the theme park as well. Now Laura I just want to start because you – like we said at the start of the show – you and I have now both been to the Universal Studios.

Laura: Oh man.

Andrew: What was your take on all the announcements that came out last week with the rides and the designs and stuff and all that?

Laura: I think it all looks really awesome. I mean, I’m not sure there’s much else I could say aside from that. But, definitely I’ve been going – I mean, I was born in Orlando so I’ve been going to Universal Studios since, before I could even remember and the last couple times I’ve been there, just walking around that area they were converting, I could totally tell what they were going to do with and it. And it just – all looked perfect. Everything from, I guess what’s now going to be the “Dragon Challenge,” and then, I sort of saw the beginning constructions on what I believed was going to be Honeydukes and just, it all looks really, really amazing and I can’t wait to see it in person.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: It’s going to be so much fun.

Andrew: What I never realized was, to get to, what is it called? Oh, “Dueling Dragons.”

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: To get to that ride, you have to walk on this bridge that goes right thought the Wizarding World construction. And of course the “Dueling Dragons” is going to be part of the Harry Potter Theme Park but like, it goes right through and, you know, if you try to look over these walls, you can see the construction. But you know, there’s a lot of vertical construction too now, so you can see a lot of what’s going on, and it was cool. And there were these little holes down at the bottom of the fence. [laughs] I wish someone would’ve taken a picture of me doing this. Like, I was on the ground looking through these holes trying see something. What I can say is I’m pretty sure Hagrid’s Hut is finished because, if you walk – if you’re walking towards “Dueling Dragons” and you turn left on the bridge, you can walk up and get a good view of the construction and right there in front of you over the fence are these little pillar things that look like the top of Hagrid’s Hut! So…

Laura: Oh that’s so cool.

Andrew: Yeah. And then when they released that sketch, or the concept art, they have a shot of the Flying – “Flight of the Hippogriff” ride, and you can see, in the concept art, is Hagrid’s Hut, so I was like, “Oh!” One plus one is two, there you go, look at that.

Laura: Hey, I have a question for you. Is that like – is it a wooden roller coaster?

Andrew: Yeah they’re redoing it.

Laura: Okay yeah, that used to be – I remember that used to be a little kiddy ride.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I’m guessing that’s what it’s going to be as well?

Andrew: Yeah. Have you rode that?

Laura: [laughs] No.

Andrew: Why do you laugh it off?!

Laura: No because I was…

Andrew: I’m too old for that.

Laura: By the time they built “Islands of Adventures” I was like, eleven years old. I was too old for a children’s roller coaster.

Andrew: Oh, okay. But yeah, I mean…

Laura: But I’ll ride it with you, Andrew.

Andrew: Yay. I did not – when we went there. We got this tour, we got to skip all the lines. I did not ride the “Dueling Dragons” because I’m just too much of a girl.

Laura: Oh my God! No, it’s so much fun!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: You’re going to ride it with me. I’m going to make you ride it.

Andrew: Maybe, maybe. But – and that’s another thing worth talking about Laura, that ride, it’s built the – the line – there’s already a castle built there, for the theming for that ride. So I…

Laura: Yeah, it’s really cool.

Andrew: Yeah, I was wondering if that theming is going to be what the rest of the Wizarding Worlds going to look like. Like with the stone, the stone walls and stuff like that.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, did you go inside it, at all?

Andrew: Yeah, just to stand in where the air conditioning was.

Laura: Yeah exactly. I mean, the theme inside of there is kind of more medieval, Merlin-esque stuff.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: I think it would be pretty easily converted.

Andrew: So it’s exciting stuff to see what will happen with that.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Nick, what, what were your thoughts on it when you looked at all the art and stuff?

Nick: My first thoughts on the press release was how detailed the buildings were going to be and how visually stunning it’s going to be – going there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Nick: I just thought that when you saw around Filch’s, what they calling it, his store?

Andrew: His Emporium.

Nick: His Emporium, that the stuff on the shelves, it just looks incredible and I mean, I think it’s going to be amazing. I mean, it’s going to really be like stepping into, into a film and I think that’s going to be a fantastic experience for the fans. I mean, my only problem with it is that, I’m bit of a wimp when it comes to rides, as well.

Andrew: [laughs] Me too.

Nick: I’m going to be, enjoying the experience, but not participating in the rides mostly.

Eric: Come on! They are only three rides in the entire park!

Andrew: That’s true. I probably will ride it because its Harry Potter.

Eric: You guys are going to not ride one of them?!

Andrew: No, no. The only thing that’s a thrill ride is that “Dueling Dragons” ride, so I don’t know. But the one thing I learned about Universal, being there the one day – going around the park, is the attention to detail. And to be fair, Disney does do this, too. But the attention to detail in – especially in the “Islands of Adventure” – what is it called? [laughs] What is it called, Laura?

Laura: “Islands of Adventure.”

Andrew: Yeah, okay. Our tour guide told us that the Jurassic Park area has 65,000 unique plant species alone. 65,000 different plant species in the Jurassic Park area.

Eric: That’s unbelievable.

Andrew: That is unbelievable.

Eric: Yeah, I don’t even think Hawaii has that many plant species.

[Andrew and Nick laughs]

Eric: And that’s where they filmed the – the movie!

Andrew: Well, hopefully they weren’t lying to us. But – yeah, it’s just really – really impressive the amount of detail they put into the “Islands of Adventure.” And I’m sure they’ve been hyping up how much detail is going into the Harry Potter park. And they keep calling it a park inside a park. Just so much detail they’re going to be putting into this thing. So…

Nick: Am I right in thinking one of the movie set designers is involved in the styling…

Andrew: Yes!

Nick: …of the park?

Andrew: Yeah, they’ve been – I mean, Jo’s been involved from the start. Stuart Craig has been involved from the start. And one guy who was there at this press event, Alex Day, I think his name was – I can’t remember. He – he’s been working on it, too. He was one of the designers on the films, and he’s been working on it, too. So nothing short of amazing, that project, that’s going on down there. So…


Harry Potter Exhibition to Universal?


Eric: Just a thought, I wonder in five years when the Harry Potter Exhibition is done touring, because they said that they were going to at least initially do it for five years across the globe, I wonder if it will come to rest in Universal?

Andrew: Yeah, maybe.

Nick: That would be nice.

Andrew: Another thing is they have room to expand this – this area. I mean, they’re not packed in a city. So they could easily grow this down the road if they wanted to and add a permanent exhibition, or whatever.


The Whomping Willow in the Park


Andrew: So – and also, The Whomping Willow – I forgot to mention this – The Whomping Willow, I’m pretty sure that’s going to be in the park because you can see it on the map right next to the bridge. But I’m just remembering now I think our tour guide or somebody told us that The Whomping Willow is already there.

Laura: I wonder how they’re going to do that.

Andrew: Oh, it would be so cool if it moved, wouldn’t it? Geez.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: That’d be way cool.

Nick: It’d be even cooler if half the cast came out or something.

Laura: It’d be even cooler if it hit you.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Even cooler if it ate cars for breakfast.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Took you away and spit you out in the Jurassic Park area. The rides in Universal are fantastic. Those…

Laura: Yes they are.

Andrew: So it should be fun for everyone.


Listener Tweets: Hallows over Horcruxes


Andrew: All right, so let’s move on now to our main discussion. Let’s get into your Twitter questions. We asked everyone who follow us on Twitter at Twitter.com/MuggleCast to send in more of your burning questions that we have yet to answer. And here’s the first one from sn1357. He or she writes:

“What do you think would have happened if Harry would have chosen the Hallows over the Horcruxes? Would the book ended – would the book have ended the same?”

Laura: Hmm. That’s a very good…

Andrew: Laura, what do you think?

Laura: Wow, I like how you throw this one at me. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, because you were the first to ponder audibly.

Laura: No, it’s a very interesting question because that was a very integral role, particularly in the “King’s Cross” chapter.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Where Dumbledore was sort of talking about Harry having the choice between Hallows and Horcruxes. I mean, I think definitely given Harry’s personality, I don’t think he would have been as vulnerable to sort of – the power complex Dumbledore had with the Hallows. But either way he became the master of Death at the end of the book, anyway. So…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: … I’m not really sure if – if the ending would have been different. The journey would have been different.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And also, Harry was a Horcrux in the end, which kind of skews that – I mean, he doesn’t really have a decision because either way – I mean, being a Horcrux and not a Hallow, he kind of had to – I mean, I think the way that it resulted was – I mean, even if he chose the Hallows – I’m trying to remember, but wasn’t that the ring – it didn’t really bring people back from the dead, did it?

Laura: No, it didn’t.

Eric: I mean, it just – it was basically people from your memory kind of had like a physical existence, but they weren’t really even supposed to be there. So…

Laura: Right. They were manifestations of yourself, basically.

Eric: Right, right. And that’s – I mean, that’s a good tool to have. But I think in the end, it’s good that Harry went with Horcruxes because – because it accomplished more. I mean, it’s kind of like looking in the Mirror of Erised where you just – it doesn’t really do you that well – though he’s always had the Invisibility Cloak to guide him through his journeys to find the Horcruxes. So, I don’t know.

[All talk at once]

Andrew: Go ahead, Micah.

Micah: In a way though he did use the Hallows to his advantage. I mean, he kind of inadvertently chose them especially when he kills Voldemort. What – not knowing that he had one in his possession, since he first arrived at Hogwarts I thought was kind of interesting too that he had this Invisibility Cloak and he never actually knew what it was until Book 7.

Eric: Yeah. That was cool. That was – that was a great thing for J.K. Rowling to do, to just hit us with that. And it’s – in Book 1 there it is, and same with Dumbledore’s wand really. But I mean that just – that was not even mentioned for the most part until later.

Andrew: I think the – the Hallows were not in – if you chose the Hallows I think it would’ve – it wouldn’t have been his character to intentionally become the master of Death. Just because I feel like the – the Horcruxes was the more heroic thing to do and Harry is a hero. And…

Laura: Right, because they were forced upon him.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And it’s interesting we’re contrasting these two where if you have all the Hallows you are the master of Death but Voldemort is the one trying to be the master of Death and he – he does that by making all these Horcruxes. So – I mean, it’s a – it’s an interesting situation that Harry was put in to choose which one of these were more important to him. But they – Voldemort kind of sought both Hallows and Horcruxes, and as a result Harry couldn’t really choose either one for himself. I mean, he had the – he had to kind of go after – track down both because Voldemort had the Horcruxes and was now looking for the Hollows – Hallows.

Micah: Yeah.


Listener Tweet: What Would You Change?


Andrew: Okay, next question. Another interesting question from vdork:

“If you could change one thing about the series what would it be and why?”

Andrew: This takes some thinking. It’s a very critical, if you had to change one thing.

Laura: You know what honestly, I still to this day…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …and I know people are going to jump on me for this; I’m not crazy about the epilogue.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Laura: And not that I don’t think an epilogue should – I know some people have ventured to say that maybe she shouldn’t have done an epilogue but really when you read Book 7 and if you just imagine the final chapter where he says, “I’ve got into enough trouble for a life time.” or something like that. That’s actually a very good ending.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: I think I would have been happy if it had ended there or if the epilogue had been on par with the rest of the book because I just feel like it was so evident that the epilogue had been written a very long time ago.

Micah: I guess the best way I can describe it is writing matures over time and certainly her writing did that. And I – it feels like it was something that was written when Sorcerer’s Stone was written in that same kind of mindset. And it – I agree with Laura. It just didn’t go with the way Deathly Hallows was written.

Andrew: And I think I mentioned this on an episode previously. But – the – I think everyone just got their hopes up too much because we had been hearing about an epilogue for so long. Everyone just started theorizing. Everyone sort of got this one impression in their mind of what it would be and then it wasn’t that, if that makes sense. [laughs]

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: I don’t know how else to put it but…

Laura: Well, everyone thought it would be a tell-all…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …sort of thing where we would find out what happened in great detail about all of the characters. But really what we were given was just a snapshot in their life 19 years later.

Andrew: Right. Yeah. I mean, getting a tell-all thing would’ve been very exciting [laughs].

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Or would’ve got everyone very excited and…

Eric: Sure. I mean, there are other ways to close canon and – and definitely fleshing out what has transpired in the last – however amount of time – you know its 19 years.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Would’ve – would have been perhaps more satisfying to some fans.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Nick – well we still have to go around but Nick, any scene you would change?

Nick: I would change – I don’t know how you would feel about this. When I was first reading the – the very first time I read the Harry Potter books I actually stopped reading after the first chapter because I found…

Andrew: Of the first book?

Nick: Of the first book.

[Andrew laughs]

Nick: I found it quite slow and uneventful and I couldn’t get into it. I’m now going to get hate mail. So…

Andrew: Well – I mean…

Nick: But – but I would – I would change that. For me that very nearly stopped me – stopped me reading the rest of the series and I – because she had another one – the chapter she was going to put in its place I would’ve preferred.

Andrew: I’m no writer but I have to think that opening a book must be very hard. Because personally for me I’m – never immediately intrigued by the beginning of a book and maybe I just haven’t read enough books. But I – unless you throw in something really shocking from the very, very beginning which is hard because people don’t know your story or characters. I don’t know how they can make it immediately interesting.

Nick: I understand that now that it is necessary to – to introduce – to introduce the characters. I mean, as a youngster I was naive and I didn’t read a lot and for me at the time it was hard to get into and knowing that she had the chapter which she later used in Half-Blood Prince as the opener, I would’ve preferred that at the time. I mean, now they are wonderful and I’m happy with that.

Andrew: I don’t even think I remember the first time I heard – because my teacher read Sorcerer’s Stone to us when – when I first started – that was my first read of the book when my fourth grade teacher read it to us. But I probably wasn’t even paying attention because I was probably staring at cute girls in my class or something.

[Nick laughs]

Andrew: But anyone else? I’m still trying to think of one. I agree with the epilogue.

Nick: It’s hard.

Andrew: Yeah it is.

Eric: It’s funny that you say that Nick, too because the first chapter of Book 4 was the first thing I read and it kind of confused me because they mention Wormtail.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And I was like, what’s Wormtail – had we not known Wormtail was Peter Pettigrew etc etc. It was like – oh the Dark Lord and Wormtail – what are these books really about and I actually – I didn’t – I didn’t read any more until after the first movie came out. But it is funny you should mention that kind of intros – and Andrew that is very insightful about how to intro a book or a series.

Andrew: Yeah must be – it’s got to be hard.

Nick: Yeah.

Andrew: I think the one thing that has bothered me is – this may sound very immature but when a book doesn’t start out with – when it starts out with something that’s not Harry Potter and of course Order of the Phoenix and Goblet of Fire both did that and I didn’t like that.

Laura: So did Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: And right. Neither did Half-Blood Prince and I didn’t – oh wait. Order of the Phoenix did – sorry.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean Goblet of Fire and Half-Blood Prince. It bothered me. [laughs] I don’t know why. It just – it’s like a lame way to start the book in my opinion.

Laura: Really? I really liked those.

Andrew: Just like because I want to see Harry. I just want to open the book and it’s, “Harry!”

Eric: But the rest of her world is so fleshed out that it would be an absolute insult to her writing and the world that she created…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: If she always focused on Harry.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: I thought…

Andrew: At the beginning…

Eric: Yeah some of my favorite chapters of the Harry Potter series take place either without Harry or you know.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I mean, things like “The Other Minister,” just because of her writing style.

Laura: I loved that chapter.

Eric: And I love – and I actually love the first chapter of the first book. I think it is her humor that – that drives you in. In fact you’re really reading the story that she is narrating more so than you’re reading Harry’s story.

Andrew: Right so – but don’t get me wrong. I’m not saying I don’t like scenes that don’t have Harry in general. I’m just saying when a book opens and Harry is not there – maybe it’s just the child in me because – I’m sorry but I have to make a Disney connection. There is a show at Disney Land and Disney World called Fantasmic and – and the very first thing – the lights go down and there is this “tah dah!” And Mickey just pops up from underground and there is a spotlight and it’s just like, “Mickey!” When I open a Harry Potter book I just want to go “Harry!”

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Not like, “Oh, ‘The Other Minister’…” I’m just a child. I don’t know.

Eric: No. That’s…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Can I go?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: I would change – I kind of have like this two – two things. I would change one of two things. I would not make Harry a Horcrux. I think that really just made the entire series a whole lot more uselessly complicated. The fact that Harry was like some kind of eighth Horcrux and I – I thought it was – basically I thought it was explained enough that there was something accidentally happened you know the night that Voldemort lost his power and I can take that – I can be satisfied with him transferring some power. But from what I understand making a Horcrux is like an involved ceremony or ritual and that you can’t really – I mean, it seemed more complex than it could be – just done accidentally. Making Harry a Horcrux I thought was not – wasn’t necessary. I thought making him a Horcrux was done to kind of give the end to how Voldemort and him could finally beat each other which leads me to the other thing I would change if I could change one of these two things I would make – I guess I would make the prophecy make more – more sense or at least be more clear as to what – I mean the whole thing was like, “Oh does the prophecy matter?” “Well no Harry not if you take it to mean it matters and P.S. Voldemort is taking it to mean that it matters.” It is there was really never another – the prophecy was a physical thing once and there was never any sort of repercussion or something Harry couldn’t do or it would screw up the prophecy or space time continuum. You know, I thought those were the two things that I didn’t like probably most about the events in Book 7, and I would change.

Andrew: Fair enough.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Micah, lastly you – what…

Micah:

[laughs] I’ve had a lot of time to think.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, so no excuses.

Micah: Well, I agree with what Laura says. I would like a different epilogue or none at all, for that matter. But, aside from that, I mean – maybe a little bit more into certain characters that ended up playing such a prominent role, like Snape or even maybe some of the Marauders to get more of a story on them then we did – and also not to kill Dobby.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Awww…

Andrew: Well come on, death is death.

Laura: Oh man, I just thought of something else too.

Andrew: What?

Laura: And you guys probably should have expected this from me. Department of Mysteries. What the hell?

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: Seriously.

Nick: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah and that includes the veil.

Andrew: I’m still holding – if there is still no info on that in the encyclopedia then you know what is going to hit the roof.

Eric: Oh yeah.

Andrew: Or the fan, you decide.

Eric: Yeah, it’s going to be Buggin’ Micah for like a year.

Andrew: It’s overdue and yeah and you’re totally right, Laura.

[Eric laughs]


Listener Tweet: Influential Teachers


Andrew: And while we are on that thought I would be very interested in what the listeners would change, so feel free to e-mail us with your thoughts on what you would change and maybe we will read some of them on our next week’s show and that could easily be a main discussion itself. Next e-mail is from RaccoonGirl:

“What professor in Hogwarts, excluding Dumbledore, was most influential for each character in the trio?”

Andrew: So let’s start with Harry. Putting Dumbledore aside, what professor…

Laura: Snape.

Andrew: Snape?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: For Harry? Yeah I guess.

Eric: But influential? I mean…

Nick: Or Lupin.

Andrew: Yeah. I…

Laura: He named his child after him.

Andrew: That doesn’t mean he was influential.

Eric: Well, well actually you’re right. Like taking into account in Book 7 and that Snape turned out to be good, that was influential enough to make his, name his son that. You’re right, but during the course of the actually book series before your hated epilogue, it would probably be Lupin, I guess.

Micah: I could argue for McGonagall too. I think she had a big influence remember she was the one who gave him Quidditch early on in the series…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: She also – she played an important role. She kind of gets over looked a lot of the times.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And there’s that time in Deathly Hallows too…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: He, He, I forgot which Carrow but he puts the Cruciatus Curse on one of them for attacking McGonagall. So…

Andrew: So McGonagall, Lupin – I think Hagrid was, well maybe not influential. But I think the top would be as we discussed, McGonagall, Snape, Lupin. How about Hermione?

Micah: Everyone.

Andrew: Everyone?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, she didn’t really connect with…

Eric: Why didn’t you just Binns? [laughs]

Andrew: Well, let’s just think. Did she connect with any teachers really?

Eric: Not Trelawney.

Andrew: No…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: But McGonagall helped her out with the Time Turner.

Eric: Yeah…

Laura: Yeah – I think…

Andrew: Oh, but that’s not really influential.

Eric: This is a good question though. I mean, this is good. This is Twitter. Twitter surprises me.

Andrew: Well, if we think that’s hard, how about Ron?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, Dumbledore but you said excluding Dumbledore.

Andrew: Excluding Dumbledore, yeah.

Eric: But that’s the thing I think Dumbledore had a pretty profound impact, even though he and Ron never speak, you know [sighs] what about Ron?

Laura: Yeah, that makes me sad, poor Ron, like Ron just gets included in all this just by virtue of the fact that he is friends with Harry and Hermione.

Eric: And what did Dumbledore give him for – in his will? Something to save his own ass…

Laura: That – ooh!

Eric: After he abandoned everybody. Like…

Laura: It was the Put-outer.

Eric: Hey you, I know you are going to abandon the trio so, here you go, this also has magical teleportation properties…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I don’t [laughs] I seriously – like what?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But what?

Micah: I don’t know, it’s not like they had favorite professors, really, the other two.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: It’s kind of weird. Even with McGonagall you can go further and didn’t she say she would do anything to make Harry an Auror.

Eric: Yeah, and she was the one who initially said, “Oh Harry, why are you not taking potions?” and she reminded him that he could now take potions because Snape wasn’t teaching it and Slughorn was. In that movie and book, she made sure he was on the right path to be an Auror.

Micah: For the other two I really don’t know.

Eric: That’s a good question.


Listener Tweet: Hermione Speculation


Andrew: Me neither. I would say McGonagall for Hermione just for the Time Turner thing and just it was really important for Hermione to take all those different classes. And of course it played a big role in the end of Prisoner of Azkaban. This next Tweet is from rolodude5:

“How do you think Hermione’s character would have changed if J.K. had not made her an only child?”

Nick: She would be even more intelligent. Should would compete with the other child.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah it may be a blessing.

Eric: [laughs] Maybe Hermione had a younger sister and brother or older sister and brother and she just killed them. [laughs]

Laura: Oh no, she would have had more social skills than she had initially.

Andrew: Yeah, she was pretty awkward. But academically, I would agree with you Nick, but I think you could also argue that she wouldn’t be so lonely and she wouldn’t have spent so much time being so studious prior to Hogwarts.

Nick: Yeah.

Andrew: And at the same time like Laura said, being more socially capable.

Eric: I think if she had a sibling odds are it would be a Muggle sibling. Remember both her parents are Muggles.

Andrew: Right, right.

Nick: Yeah.

Eric: So that’s interesting. It would have tied her down, I think, to the Muggle world even further. I think it just would have been more baggage.

Andrew: Yeah exactly.

Eric: But also very interesting in the parallel to Lily, who had a Muggle sister, but the Muggle sister resented her.

Andrew: Maybe that’s what I want Jo to change. She should have had Hermione have a little dog – have a sister, a little sister. That would have been so cute if she had a little sister.

Eric: Who never shows up because the book is never set outside of Hogwarts or any other…

Andrew: But what if she was a witch and she was the complete opposite of Hermione? She was one of those emo girls who doesn’t study.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: She shows up in Hogwarts in “Hot Topic” garb.

Eric: Yeah, Harry Potter “Hot Topic” garb.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Oh God.

Andrew: All right so there’s some Twitter questions for you. Next week, like we said our main discussion will get back to either be Chapter-by-Chapter, that may be a possibility, and also it is high time we do some movie commentaries. I think that would be fun.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But that would obviously be an entire episode that wouldn’t be just a main discussion.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: That would be fun. We were kind of at Portus – because they were running the movies all weekend, so…

Andrew: Azkatraz.

Laura: Yeah – Azkatraz, I’m sorry. Portus, sorry.

Andrew: So many cons!

Laura: Yeah, exactly.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: We would just have them continually playing in the background and we just sort of have our own running commentary.

Andrew: We basically had our commentary. Yeah, most of it was, “Oh I hate this.” [laughs]

Laura: Some of it was a little inappropriate for the show too.


Eric’s Listener Challenge


Andrew: Right. [laughs] Eric has a good listener challenge idea, I like, mainly because I am a fan of the game that you are involving. Can you explain that quickly Eric as the show is very long.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. All this talk about the Harry Potter theme park, and I know it is going to have like three rides. I used to play “Roller Coaster Tycoon…”

Andrew: Me too, best game ever!

Eric: …the PC game, best game ever and I am talking about the original one. The second one, there was like, the original had two expansion packs, “Loopy Landscapes” was the second one and “Corkscrew Follies” was the first. I have a competition, I have a listener challenge, I know I tried to make a few Harry Potter theme parks and I want to see if any of you guys did too; using “Roller Coaster Tycoon” with the two expansion packs. If you did, and you still have the saved game file if you could send that to mugglecast at gmail dot com and what I am going to do is I am going play all your theme parks that you guys created using that and kind of have some sort of competition, like “Fred’s Fries” and you name your roller coasters any number of things. We are going for creativity here, and I was never able to come up with a really satisfactory thing.

Andrew: Also can try to recreate the Harry Potter theme park that they are building. We have a map.

Eric: Yeah, we do have a map but I would prefer that it would have more than three rides.

Andrew: Well, yeah, okay, start with the three. I would be interested to see if someone could recreate Hogwarts, and Hogsmeade.

Eric: Oh I am sure, just like there is a master at “Facebook Graffiti” there’s got to be a master to “Roller Coaster Tycoon”. You guys will have a month to do this. I will let you guys know the results at the end of October so you have time if you want to go back and play your old game and try and come up with it. I’m accepting that, and it’s just “Roller Coaster Tycoon” 1, it’s not 2 or 3 or however many they have now that are 3D and all sorts of crap. Just the original, and with “Corkscrew Follies” or “Loopy Landscapes,” actually, expansion packs. And that’ll be a challenge that I’m running, and we’ll have some sort of top 5 competition, MuggleCast at gmail dot com.

Andrew: Mhm, ok. And then, well you can take screen caps of the parks, too, so we can put those online for everybody…

Eric: Oh, absolutely, yeah. Yeah, maybe even offer the saved game file for download, like, if they – because they’re just, like, small files.


This Week in MuggleCast History


Andrew: Right. Okay, well it’s time for This Week in MuggleCast History. And this was a good week to bring this segment back, we haven’t done it in a few weeks. Back on September 18th, 2006 was Episode 57, and this was what some could argue was a cursed episode because we had recorded it about a month prior, but it took us a month to release it because of some technical difficulties. And when we recorded the next episode and called it Episode 58, people were really mad that we skipped naming the newest episode Episode 57. But we didn’t call it 57 cause we still had a 57 recorded, and people accused us of skipping an episode number just to keep up with the amount of episodes PotterCast had. And that wasn’t the reason…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We just wanted to hold a spot for this episode for whenever we got it out, because it includes some references to 57. So like I said, it caused some controversy, and it’s funny, because I got really angry when people challenged me. They were like, “you’re just trying to not skip an episode number, you’re never going to release it, you’re lame.” So, once I started seeing that, I put Episode 57 out the day after 58, because I was like, you know what, I’m going to prove you guys wrong. So anyway, here’s a funny moment from that show, and I encourage you to listen to that episode, it’s a very funny one. And this was – Ben and Jamie, we all remember the Subway challenges.

Laura: Oh, God.

[Laura and Jamie laugh]

Eric: We all remember Ben and Jamie…

[Andrew plays the clip of Episode 57]

Ben: We do have a major announcement.

Jamie: Okay, it kind of… I think it started one day when I was hungry in the morning and I went to Subway and I got a 12-inch Subway melt and a 12-inch tuna for later on, so I could eat it later. So, I came home, I had the melt, then about four hours later or something like that, I had the tuna thing. And I got online and said to Ben, “Ben, I’ve just had 24 inches in one day, don’t you think that’s impressive?” Ben then made a comment back to me, “It’s okay, but I’ve had 36.” Now, we always want to go one better than, you know, what we’ve done. So…

Ben: Yeah, of course. Everything’s a competition with us. So… [laughs]

Jamie: Exactly, yes. We thought, let’s go to 48, but of course, why go to 48, if you can go to 60? So, that’s our challenge for California. We’re going to do the 60-inch Subway Challenge.

Ben: Each of us.

Jamie: Hopefully, this is going to increase – Yeah, yeah, each of us. Hopefully, this is going to increase by 12 inches every time we go on…

Ben: One of these trips.

Jamie: …one of these trips. So, if we’re still doing live Podcasts in 2020, we will be doing the 1,024-inch Challenge…

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: …which could get a little bit difficult by then, but we could be more experienced. So…

[Andrew ends the clip]

Andrew: [making time-warp noise] Doodle oodle doo doodle oodle oo! So that’s a little moment from Episode 57…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: The cursed episode! I even titled it “This Episode is Outdated.”

[Eric laughs]

[Show music begins]

Andrew: You people challenged me and I proved you wrong!

Eric: I forgot all about that episode.

Laura: Oh, man, it’s crazy.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s funny stuff when you listen to the old times.

Laura: Yeah!


Show Close


Andrew: Well it’s been a great show; those Twitter questions in particular were excellent. We’ll have to keep doing that more.

Laura: Yeah, those were really good.

Andrew: [laughs] I don’t care if it looks like a cop-out.

[Laura laughs]


Contact Information


Andrew: Anyway, MuggleCast.com is the site you can go to to find all the information you need pertaining to the show. Most importantly to contact us with your feedback. We love getting e-mails about the show, and you know, of course, this week we challenged you to submit your theme parks, and also submit what you would change about the Harry Potter books. If you had to pick one thing, what would it be? And feel free to send us feedback about the other questions as well, because they all could provide interesting answers. To do that just go to MuggleCast.com and click on “Contact,” there’s a feedback form, or you could e-mail any one of us at our first name @ staff dot mugglenet dot com. We also have a P.O. Box if you’d like to send us anything there, it’s P.O. Box 1752, Cumming, Georgia, 30028. And also on MuggleCast.com, you can find links to follow us on Twitter, fan us on Facebook, vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley. You can also join our MySpace, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the Fanlisting and the Forums, which are over at MuggleCastFan.net. So again, it’s been a great episode.

Laura: Yes it has.

Andrew: Thanks everyone for listening. And once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see you next –

Nick: I’m Nick Meyers.

Micah: Oh, sorry.

Andrew: Oh – God, Nick, I almost forgot about you!

[Everyone laughs]

Nick: Nah, that’s fine.

Laura: You guys are terrible!

[Nick laughs]

Micah: Do you want to try that again?

Andrew: No, no, it was…

Laura: Poor Nick.

Andrew: No, I’m so used to Micah, and then bouncing off of Micah. We’ll see you next time for Episode 182. Bye bye!

Eric: Bye.

Laura: Bye.

Micah: Bye.

Nick: Bye.

[Show music continues]


Bloopers


Andrew: And Micah, that’s where I got that idea for your intro. Now listen to your intro back then, and tell me…

Micah: Intro to what? The show?

Andrew: The news. Hold on, let me find it real quick.

Micah: [on tape] That’s all the news – wink wink, for the September 18th…

Andrew: Hold on, let me rewind it. This is a bad example. Because you can…

[Sounds of Micah’s voice rewinding]

Eric: Micah in reverse?

Andrew: Yeah, never mind – because you did that – that was that – never mind. [bleep] it.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That was just a special case – but – what am I saying? I’m high. Somebody save me.

Laura: You can’t say [bleep] on the show, Andrew!

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: This is not the other show.

Andrew: I’m rushing, because I have class in 40 minutes.

Micah: Oh, okay. Let’s wrap it up.

Transcript #180

MuggleCast 180 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: All right this is a mini – a MuggleMiniCast, meaning: one, its unplanned; two, it lacks the wonderful audio quality you’ve come to know and love, but that’s okay because it’s a MuggleMiniCast. Hey Micah.

Micah: What’s going on?

Andrew: Oh well…

Micah: How’s Florida?


Theme Park News: Concept Art and Opening Date


Andrew: …I’ll tell you what’s going on there. We got this theme park – we’ve got these big them park announcements today, and Eric’s going to join us in a minute. I wanted to have Laura on today, too, because she’s been to Universal, but she has class and stuff, and we have to do this now before my flight and blah, blah, blah, blah. But we wanted to talk about this, because Universal revealed some really cool stuff today. I’m in Orlando for this press event they did this morning. Basically they revealed a lot of concept art right?

Micah: Yeah that’s what it seems like. They confirmed that the theme park is going to open as well in the Spring of 2010 which I don’t really think is anything new.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: We kind of had that information before hand. I think a lot of people were looking for a specific date.

Andrew: Yeah they were and we didn’t get it, but I understand why we didn’t get it because I mean the weather down here, it’s raining and thunder storming every other day and it’s like you can’t – you can’t set a date so far ahead because there could be so many reasons that things could get delayed in construction when the weather’s so unpredictable here.

Micah: Yeah plus hurricane season.


Theme Park News: Rides and Buildings


Andrew: Right. So I don’t blame them for that. Although it is a shame we didn’t get an exact date. But we saw some – we got the map finally – a map of the park, and it was a pretty cool map. And it was designed by the same people who did the Marauder’s Map in the movie, so it looks like it – it kind of looks like it was part of the Marauder’s Map.

Micah: Yeah, it does.

Andrew: And there’s a couple of interesting things on it, for one, we see – we have all of the rides now, we have “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey,” which is going to be in Hogwarts. That’s like the big ride, they keep hyping it up, they say, “It’s something that’s never been done before.” And then we got “Flight of the Hippogriff,” which is actually based on a ride – I don’t have my notes with me right now, but it’s based on a ride that was already at Universal, called “Flight of the Unicorn.” So they’re basically just redo-ing it.

Micah: Sounds like much more of a family ride.

Andrew: It is. And if you look at the concept art from that, you see Hagrid’s Hut behind the ride, and it’s the same exact – it’s already built. I saw that, and its part of the video I took the other day on Twitter.com/MuggleNet, I wrote on there – I wrote, “Is this Hagrid’s Hut?” And now that we have the concept art, that is definitely it.

Micah: That might be the most rebuilt building in all of movie history.

Andrew: Oh it is, yeah. But like, I can only see the roof from my perspective – I’m adding Eric in here now. Hello Eric.

Eric: Hey guys.

Andrew: We’re just doing this live to tape, and hopefully there’s not too much feedback, but it won’t come through on the recording, so.

Eric: Excellent.

Andrew: We were just talking – I don’t know, did you have a chance to see all this stuff yet? Have you seen it?

Eric: Yes, I’ve seen the concept pictures, and I read your posts.

Andrew: Yeah. So we were just talking about – what’s it called?

Micah: The rides.

Andrew: “Flight of the Hippogriff,” yeah, and Hagrid’s Hut.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s – it looks – yeah – Micah, like you said, it looks like a family ride and it’s based on “Flight of the Unicorn.” Eric, have you ever been to Universal?

Eric: Yeah, I was in Universal, Orlando.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: In about 2003, I think it was.

Andrew: Oh okay. Were you ever on “Flight of the Unicorn”?

Eric: No – no.

Andrew: If so, you’ve pretty much already rode “Flight of the Hippogriff.” Because I think they’re using the track that’s already there, but, you know, they’re re-theming it.

Eric: Well that’s what struck me about all these concept photos, is you know how family-oriented they are, and I’m not going to say I was disappointed at all.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: But, I don’t know. It’s just like – it’s like, I mean, that’s their main ride, too, and it’s – I guess it’s – I mean, it’s a roller coaster. But I think the cars, the trains, I guess they’re called, look awesome. And…

Andrew: That’s not the main ride. I mean, it’s one of the three, but…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: And the main thing is going to be “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey.”

Eric: Okay, and there’s no concept art for that, is there?

Andrew: No.

Eric: There’s one for “Dragon Challenge,” so – the one for the “Dragon Challenge,” if I can ask, it has a bunch of flags in the concept art, and it’s actually, it looks like a really cool looking post. But do you know anything about that ride and what kind of a ride it’s going to be?

Andrew: Well that is going to be based on an existing ride too…

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: And that structure, the castle structure, already exists, and I was there, and I mean – it’s going to be – the ride right now – it’s called the “Dueling Dragons,” and the cars don’t look like dragons, but I didn’t ride the coaster because honestly, I’m kind of a wuss, when it comes to coasters like that. But, like they’re two completely separate tracks, but, you know – its two cars, and they go at the same time…

Eric: Oh right.

Andrew: And apparently there’s a few times where you run within like twelve inches of the other car, and…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So like, you feel like you’re going to crash into them. Have you done that ride?

Eric: I’ve done one similar, at Hershey Park…

Andrew: Oh okay.

Eric: It’s a wooden coaster, but basically the same idea where the two trains interweave and nearly collide, it’s a very cool and very popular idea, I think for – as far as coasters go.

Andrew: Yeah, that’ll be based on the Triwizard Tournament, it’s going to be the Hungarian Horntail versus the Chinese Fireball dragon.

Eric: Cool!

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: It’s interesting looking at some of the comments though, because, at least from what I’ve seen, people feel a little bit jipped from the Dragon Challenge and the Flight of the Hippogriff because Universal went ahead and just made existing rides into something very similar.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: You talked before about “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey,” and that seems to be the big mystery as to what it’s going to be all about.

Andrew: Right.


Theme Park News: Level of Detail


Micah: It’s seem though, that they spent a tremendous time working on
a lot of the other places in Hogsmeade.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean the level of detail – they just kept going on and on about how the level of detail is going to be incredible. You know, in fairness to them, they do have to leave some things to surprise, so
I think they’re going to wait for Hogwarts, but yeah that’s going to be the ride in that park in terms of – they say something like this has never been done before, that they’re using all this crazy new technology, and I’ve got to say, I was at Universal yesterday in the parks, and Universal’s a really nice park. I mean, all the rides are very unique. My favorite ride was “Spiderman”, that was really cool. Have you guys done that one?

Eric: Are you talking about the one at Islands of Adventure?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. That’s not Universal, that’s Islands of Adventure. [laughs]

Andrew: No, but – that’s Universal.

Eric: I know, but I didn’t go to Islands of Adventure, I only got to
Universal. I keep hearing how great the Spiderman ride is.

Andrew: Oh – oh, okay.

Eric: Nevermind, everyone tells me…

Andrew: Yeah. Islands of Adventure is their newer park.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And, yeah “Spiderman”‘s really good, and that’s where Harry
Potter’s going to be, it’s going to be one of the islands.

Eric: Oh, right. Yeah, I should’ve know that. So is Hogwarts really
going to be that big do you think, as it appears in the…

Andrew: No, it’s a perspective…

Eric: Because it looks huge.

Andrew: It’s going to look huge. They’re going to use perspective
tricks to – the only example is like, the Disneyland castles. They look big, but when you get close to them you realise they’re not.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: You know what I mean? So, it’s not – no, it’s not going to be that big. And if you look at construction photos and stuff – like, the Great Hall, like the real life Great Hall…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe like half the size of what Hogwarts is going to be, physically.

Eric: Uh huh.

Andrew: If that makes sense. So, I think more than anything it’s just to look at it and be like, “Wow, look, there’s Hogwarts.” And no, it won’t be to proper scale in any way, shape or form.

Eric: But you’re saying that’s where the ride will be, the “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey,” will be inside the castle?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Like, I don’t know, I don’t think – it won’t be in the actual castle. There’s a giant grey building behind it and that’s where the ride will actually be.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: But they use that trick all the time. For example – I know, I keep going back to Disney, because I’m a big Disney fan – at Disney they have the “Haunted Mansion.” The ride’s not actually in the Haunted Mansion. There’s a tunnel you go through in the Haunted Mansion to get to the actual ride. The ride’s in a boring grey building.

Eric: Mhm. Yeah.

Andrew: But you think you’re in there. So that’s probably the idea they’ll use.

Eric: Huh.


Theme Park News: Re-modelled Rides


Andrew: I mean, as for people complaining about rides just being re-themed, I understand that, but I guess they’re probably saving a lot of money, for one. And it won’t be a cheap remodelling, it’ll be – it should be well done.

Eric: I mean, if they have half the detail that appears in these concepts, I mean – I understand that certain things, like the hills in the background won’t exactly be possible to include…

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Eric: But at the same time, I think it’s more for the experience. I mean, looking at the map now, I just see that – I mean, those are – are those going to be, more or less the only rides in the park? Or are there…

Andrew: Yeah. No, that’s it. Which I don’t know what to think about that. Do you think – do you guys think, like, oh, only three rides?

Andrew: I mean, it’s a land. We’ve got to remember that.

Eric: It’s a land. What are the other Islands of Adventure like? I mean – how many…

Andrew: They’re about the same size.

Eric: Rides do they have?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. The Harry Potter Theme Park is going to be twenty-two acres. To put it in perspective for people who’ve been there, Jurassic Park is twenty, so it’s a decent size, and I think what’s really going to make this park cool is the detail.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Eric: Yeah.


Listener Tweet: Ride Intensity


Andrew: We asked people to send in Twitter feedback, or ask questions via our Twitter, at the last minute. Here’s one from Emily Hofer – Emily Hoferer:

“How scary/thrilling/awesome/intense are the rides? The Hogwarts one sounds tame. Hippogriff sounds fun.”

I think the – obviously, none of the rides are completed yet, but it looks like the “Dueling Dragons” one is going to be the thrill one, because that’s like a real coaster, and I guess Hogwarts is going to be pretty tame.

Eric: Well, let’s not forget, we’re a minority…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …as far as readership goes…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. As family destination goes, that would be – I mean, what was I expecting? Death Alley?

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Eric: It has to be – it’s not exactly…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s got to be family friendly.

Eric: I think it’s going to look awesome!

Andrew: They said the Hogwarts ride isn’t going to be a coaster, so we know that.

Eric: But what an experience, with all that special effects and stuff!


Theme Park News: Cast Videos


Andrew: Yeah, and the cast filmed special stuff for at least that ride.

Eric: That was my question. Did they film it for the ride, or – because you said they did an intro video, for the press conference.

Andrew: Yeah, well the intro video was a couple clips of them being like, “Oh my God, I can’t believe how amazing this is going to be.” [laughs] That was basically it. They had this ten-second – okay, on the Half-Blood Prince DVD whenever it comes out, in a couple months – there’s going to be an eleven and a half minute behind-the-scenes look at the building of the theme park. They showed a quick, quick, quick clip of that at the press event. There was one shot of Dan, Rupert and Emma filming something, and they looked they were standing on something, because they were looking down at the camera. So we’ll see what that’s for. And Tom Felton – he was there – he said that they weren’t scenes that they filmed but they were just quick clip things so…

Eric: Do you know if they were in character or not? I mean, obviously…

Andrew: Yeah, they were in character.

Eric: …for the ride they would have to be.

Andrew: Right yeah, they were definitely in character. I feel like it’s going to be like – I don’t know, if they’re not scenes – I envision this Hogwarts ride as like, you sit in something, some car, and you’re taken from each part of Hogwarts to each part of Hogwarts and maybe clips will play in some clever form, maybe they’ll be 3D or something, who knows?

Micah: Seems it’ll be like Back to the Future or ET if you’ve ever gone on those rides…

Eric: Or like the Men in Black ride, is the Men in Black ride still there?

Andrew: Yes, the Men in Black ride is still there.

Eric: Where you shoot aliens. Maybe you’ll have to like, I don’t know…

Andrew: Honestly, I hated that ride.

Eric: Really? I got my lanyard saying that I was a Men in Black and I was all happy.

Andrew: Aw, that’s good. What I didn’t like about it was that the detail it wasn’t there. In terms of detail it kind of stunk.

Eric: What stunk? What are you saying?

Andrew: Like the detail – the set, the design.

Eric: Oh you mean so far?

Andrew: No, no of “Men in Black.”

Eric: Oh! Oh sorry, of “Men in Black.” I just remember that they had the videos like in between…

Andrew: Yes, yeah exactly that’s what I imagine the trio are going to do.

Eric: So like you’re in a – like even the “Haunted Mansion” you know, not unlike it, where you’re in sort of like a travelling cart. It’s not a coaster by any means but you know you’ll maybe show up in the Chamber of Secrets and see Salazar Slytherin’s big ugly monkey face…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.


Theme Park News: Odd Placements


Eric: And all that stuff. I’m excited. It looks – I mean 22 acres is huge, so this map doesn’t even necessarily do this space justice. I mean is that lake really going to be there? Is it there already?

Andrew: I was wondering about that too and – no.

Eric: The lake’s not there?

Andrew: Yeah I don’t think so.

Eric: Okay do you know where the lake, I mean do you know what, where the lake is going to be if they do that?

Andrew: Actually I’m trying to think. There was some water nearby but it wasn’t a lake that big.

Micah: They can always make one.

Eric: They can always dig and fill sure.

Micah: It doesn’t take that long.

Eric: No I mean they may need the – I don’t know.

Andrew: Well space concerns, there’s Jurassic Park on one side and then…

Eric: I’m so glad that’s still open, I hope it is next year when we go to this because I’ve always wanted to go to Jurassic Park.

Andrew: By the way, and I see that there’s another entrance to this park it looks like, but the main entrance where Hogsmeade is, it’s sort of out of the way. It’s in the back of the park like you’re looking at – this map that they released; you’re looking at the park from like looking from the back. So north, let’s say north is straight up – you’d be looking towards the front of the park. What I’m trying to say is the entrance to Hogsmeade which looks like it’s going to be the main entrance; it’s in the back of the park. You have to go all the way to this weird spot. It was the – some sort of “Legends” thing – “Legends” area or something.

Eric: Ah huh.

Andrew: I don’t – I just thought it was odd. I get they have to – they have to build around an existing theme park, but it just seemed weird that the entrance wasn’t more towards the front of the park.

Eric: Right, but you’re saying – I mean according to this map, too, it looks like there could be a path that’s going up sort of towards where you’re saying the front of the park is.

Andrew: Yeah, maybe that’s a separate entrance.

Eric: That’s interesting, though. But I mean…

Andrew: It seems like Hogsmeade is the main entrance…

Eric: Right.

Andrew: …because they have the Hogwarts Express there.

Eric: And all the shops.

Micah: Are they going to make that active?

Andrew: No, I think it’s just a photo op.

Micah: Gotcha.

Eric: Yeah. I mean I guess it’s kind of fitting that the last place that you would expect a Wizarding World to be is in the back of some park. But if you can see Hogwarts, you know, from the front of the park and you wonder how to get there, and you have to go – you know, I guess…

Andrew: You know what, though? You won’t even be able to see it from the front of the park.

Eric: Really? It’s not that tall?

Andrew: Universal’s very flat. Like there’s nothing that really stands out.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: And I think Hogwarts is going to be the same. They have a giant lighthouse at the front as their sort of monument or whatever, but…

Eric: But you’re telling – you’re saying you can’t see Hogwarts. Why not if the ground’s all flat and if Hogwarts is tall enough?

Andrew: Well yeah – well that’s the thing. I don’t think it’s going to be tall enough.

Eric: Yeah, okay.

Andrew: There’s a ton of trees around – there are a ton of trees around too, and I’m pretty sure they’re not taking those out because they were all part of Jurassic Park. Because Jurassic Park has a crap load of trees because it looks like it’s in a jungle.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: But actually back to “Dragon Challenge” real quick – quick. So that ride already has like a Castle entrance and everything. Just because that was how it was originally built and that kind of gives you a hint I think at what the rest of the park is going to look like. Because I doubt they would change it, since it already looks like a castle.

Eric: Well, yeah. They might throw in the occasional coat of arms or something.


Listener Tweet: Uniqueness


Andrew: Right, yeah. So what else is there? Let me look at the other questions here.

“What looked really out of this world/unique?”

Says Josh Boulton. I think Hogwarts – I mean – [laughs] – they’re still holding back so many details. But what do you guys think is going to be the stand-out thing, Hogwarts? I mean…

Eric: Just from the detail dude, in the shops – I think the shops will be…

Andrew: That too, yeah.

Eric: …amazing. I mean, maybe even more amazing than the prices.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: But I think dude – I – honestly I’m not sceptical. I think it’s going to be freaking awesome, actually. And…

Andrew: I’m not sceptical either, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, even – even the “Dragon Challenge” which, you know, they may keep the whole thing. But if it ain’t broke don’t fix it. You know, I’m sure the – what it was before was still a cool ride. So…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I think what’s actually going to shock me most is the lines for these sort of things. That’s…

Andrew: Oh God.


Theme Park News: The Lake


Eric: I mean, for three rides in the park – of course they need all that – all that sloping, winding path because that’s going to be the line. But – but I’m excited. And I wonder if they’ll do anything. I mean, if they do build the lake I wonder what they’ll do on the lake. They’ve got to do something on the lake, don’t they? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t – I don’t know. I really – I really don’t know. I don’t think they’re making a lake that big because there’s – there’s already stuff around the park. There’s already stuff around the Harry Potter area, like…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …pre-existing rides and stuff.

Micah: Well, they have a ship out there. Are they going to build that too?

Andrew: Maybe. Yeah. I don’t know. [laughs]

Eric: I think the ship is to just show that it is a lake.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And not more grass.

Eric: Is it – do they still have the Nickelodeon building there, Andrew? Did you see?

Andrew: Yeah, in Universal studios.

Eric: I was so upset with that. Because it doesn’t have the sweeping lawn in front of it that you see at the end of all the game shows.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s not – they don’t film Nickelodeon stuff there anymore, though.

Eric: No. No, they haven’t for a long time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So my question for you, Andrew, too, is – well, first of all, how much of this area of the park did you actually get to see and did you walk through Hogsmeade? Or…

Andrew: No, no. They didn’t let us in any construction.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: The best we could do was stick our cameras over the construction walls and hope for the best. But there were some exterior stuff, and if you look at my videos you can see a couple parts of Hogwarts that are already up. Exterior facades, I guess you would call them…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …the brick work or whatever. And…

Eric: Sure.


Theme Park News: Opening Date Again


Andrew: So that was done or at least a very small part of it was. And “Dueling Dragons” is still open. I guess they’re going to wait a few more months before they close that. And Hogsmeade, the grand entrance looks like it’s getting closer to completion. The structure’s there. They still say Spring 2010, so – and Micah and I were talking about this earlier – they couldn’t announce an exact release date. But I don’t think you can really expect them to this early on still, because there’s – there’s numerous things that could delay construction. Primarily, I would think, weather. So I think it’s a good idea they didn’t announce the date.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, and you’re probably going to see a couple days’ worth of grand openings down there, with a number of different events going on. So they probably have a time frame in mind…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: … that they’re looking at certain dates.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But I would also think that there are other people that are going to be involved in this. So their availability may be dependent upon when they decide to open the park.

Andrew: Plus, they don’t want to set a firm date yet and have people start booking trips and then say we have to delay it a week, you know?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Well that’s – I mean, spring they say Spring 2010. Spring is six months and six days ahead of us…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …officially.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So I mean anywhere from there until further three months would still be spring.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m going to bet June because it’s late. It just seems like – right now it’s September – I can’t see this park going up in March. It just seems way too soon.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: That’s just my guess. I don’t know.

Micah: Well – I mean, I do think it’s dependent upon availability also of…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: … celebrities and J.K. Rowling and other people as well.


Theme Park News: More Updates


Andrew: Yeah. Well, they’re probably, I imagine, sending out save the dates now so people can leave time open. Because, of course they have a schedule and they’re trying to stick to it and they’ve got to have an opening date. One thing in particular that is good news out of all this is that this is the start – this press event is the start of more regular updates. That’s what they told me. So hopefully we’re going to start seeing cooler stuff now.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, I haven’t been upset with them for not sharing information. I just figured that there wasn’t much to tell, and when I heard that you guys were all going to Florida for a press release, I was like, “Wow!” You know, that’s…

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I mean, they’ve had this concept art sitting around forever. [laughs]

Eric: I saw the one – I saw the one concept art that they had of – of just Hogwarts from really far away and that looked cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But I didn’t see any of this new stuff.

Micah: Can you…

Andrew: I noticed the – the “Dragon Challenge,” that concept art, that’s not – that’s just the – the – the – the queue. That’s just the waiting line.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: The “Dragon Challenge” ride is outdoors. It’s a giant track. So they could release that soon, hopefully.

Eric: Well, you don’t want to give everything away, too. You don’t want to do what the movies do and give the whole damn park away before you’ve even…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …set foot in it.

Andrew: You know, they were kind of – hesitant to give us information because they’re trying to keep everything hush-hush still. But I still sort of picked up on a couple things, like, I asked at one point, when we were getting a tour of the park yesterday, about alcohol because the parks both sell alcohol, and I notice people walking around with beers, and I said, you know, “Both parks – they sell alcohol.” And the tour guide says, “Yes, yes we do. You saw our poll on the Potter website, right?” And she’s referring to the poll that asked what kind of drink you would have…

Eric: Uh-huh.

Andrew: …at the park, and I think the options were Butterbeer, something else, and Firewhiskey. So I’m thinking they’re going to have alcoholic drinks in the Harry Potter

Eric: Dude! People are going to be getting stoned…

Andrew: [laughs] I know!

Eric: …hanging out outside of Hogwarts, like, you know, just in the corridors, [in a drunken voice] “Hey, man!”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Crazy. You know, get drunk and fall over in “Dragon Challenge” or…

Andrew: [laughs] “Dragon Challenge.” Yeah.

Eric: I just – wow. I can’t…

Andrew: So, yeah. I think that’ll be a nice money-maker for them.

[Eric laughs]


Theme Park News: Hogsmeade


Micah: Can you tell us at all about the stuff in Hogsmeade? I mean, is it going to be interactive, is there going to be stuff going on in these places, I guess at different points during the day? Or did they…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: …not reveal that either?


Theme Park News: Merchandise


Andrew: More than anything, it’s a bunch of shops where you can actually buy stuff. Oh, here was something interesting: I can’t remember which store – it may be all the stores – they said there’s going to be exclusive merchandise you can buy that will only be available at the parks. I’m hoping this is not just t-shirts and, you know, coffee mugs. I’m hoping it’s legit Harry Potter items out of the books and films.

Eric: Hmmm.

Andrew: They said they will be exclusive to the park; they won’t be sold anywhere else. So that’s cool. I’m still confused about the Owlery and the Owl Post. The Owlery is a place where you can go and relax. That’s sort of how they described it. They were like, “To get away from all the craziness!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So – and if you look at the concept art, it’s just…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …like, benches. So it’s a…

Eric: What…

Andrew: …place to cool down.

Eric: [laughs] The thing about that, there’s, like, clowns. Do you see those clowns in the…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …shop window?

Andrew: I think that’s Zonko’s.

Eric: Yeah, that’s the craziness that you have to escape from.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Eric: The owls. Do you think there will be real owls? A sign that says “Don’t feed the owls?” Or…

Andrew: I bet. Yeah. I mean…

Eric: And they…

Andrew: …it seems like detail is going to be a big thing here.

Eric: So, that’s going to be interesting.

Andrew: The only…

Micah: So…

Andrew: …other thing I’m wondering about is the Owl Post. Like, can you actually send letters from there? Like, that will be cool.

Eric: That will be cool.

Andrew: What were you going to say, Micah?

Micah: I was going to say, it looks like the place where you just go to the water fountain or use the restroom, basically. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you’re probably right.

Eric: Please don’t crap on the floor.

Andrew: But it seems like all of Ollivanders is going to be – I assume you’ll be able to buy wands there. They said that’s going to be a very close replica of what you see in the films. Although, judging by the…

Eric: Although that’s…

Andrew: That’s concept art. It’s a little different.

Eric: Yeah. It’s completely different.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah. I think they said…

Eric: That’s like an archive. [laughs]

Micah: …that you go through the process that any other witch or wizard goes through in terms of the wand choosing…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …the wizard.

Andrew: Which is cool, and a good way to sell wands.

Micah: What if you don’t like the one that you get, though?

Eric: Well, then you’re just a snotty little…

Micah: Brat?

Eric: Yeah, rat. Exactly.

Micah: Brat, not rat.

Eric: But…

Andrew: You’ve got to remember, the wand chooses the wizard too. So…

Micah: This is true.

Eric: The wand does choose the wizard. And what do you guys think – I mean, what about wands? Because wands are so already done in a way, I mean, you’ve got two major wand companies. And every time we go to Harry Potter cons, there’s always these guys who specialize in wands…

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: …who are there and selling stuff. So what do you think – I mean, the Universal brand of Harry Potter Wizarding World wands are going to be like? I mean, if I remember correctly, the wands that they have that are official merchandise besides the Noble Collection. They do have the Noble Collection ones, but the other wands are just thick. The other ones that light up are like an inch thick and these bulky light-up wands.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So what do you think they’re going to do to have this special brand of wand and make Ollivanders a formidable shop?

Andrew: They actually are going to work with the Noble Collection.

Eric: Okay. But that worries me, though, because price wise. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I guess that’s true, but at theme parks you pay a lot of money for stuff, so…

Eric: A $500 wand has chosen you. [laughs]

Micah: Exactly.

Eric: Seriously, you have to buy it.

Andrew: I almost paid 25 dollars for a Spongebob shirt yesterday. I didn’t, but it’s – you know. It’s a lot of over-priced stuff and the drinks will be that way, and the food, you know. But…

Micah: What does – sorry.

Andrew: Just real quick I want to say that – We got to wrap this up soon, but just attention to details, what really makes – is what will make this park shine. You know it won’t be gigantic. It’s going to be a park inside a park, as they said in the press conference today. But the detail is what’s going to be incredible.

Micah: Yeah, I was just going to ask about Filch’s Emporium, and what exactly that is?

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a store.

Micah: It looks like it’s raised, though, a little bit up off the ground, because I don’t know if that’s truly looking out the window there. It looks like you can see Hogwarts.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: That is really weird.

Micah: Was that in the tour either? Was that a last minute thing that they added?

Andrew: In the tour?

Micah: No, in the video tour. Sorry. I remember seeing Filch’s Emporium in there.

Andrew: I don’t know. Well, basically what is – there’s a longer name, actually. It’s like his – the stuff he’s confiscated from students.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And if you look up towards the ceiling, you can see random stuff that you probably can’t buy. But yeah, that – maybe it is on a second level of Hogsmeade or something, I don’t know.

Eric: That’s really awesome looking out the window there. That was a good eye, Micah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Filch has confiscated the top half of a girl’s head.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Look, the far top-left. The very top-left of the image on a shelf.

Andrew: Oh you’re right.

Eric: “Girl Lies!” What? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that’s funny.

Eric: I’ve got to feel bad for this girl in front here she looks really upset about something like, maybe they don’t make Ravenclaw scarf or maybe they’re all sold out or something.

Andrew: Well you have to remember it is just concept art. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah. For concept art there aren’t too many happy people here.


Theme Park News: Ride Comparisons


Andrew: No, that’s true. But, yeah we’ll talk about this stuff much more on a later episode – excuse me – I want to get Laura’s opinion too especially because she goes to Universal every year and sort of wanted to talk about the park in general – you know, Universal really does have some really unique rides. And Spider Man in Islands of Adventure, that was the first thing I went on. And it’s really immersive, really cool. I mean, I sort of envision – and we were talking about this earlier – I wanted to bring it up. A lot of the rides in both Universal parks have involvement with the actors, and all of you who have been to Universal parks know what I’m talking about. I think that’s what the cast stuff is going to be like.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You know, like Men in Black with Will Smith appearing.

Eric: Or – did you see Terminator – the Terminator ride? Did you go?

Andrew: Which one is that?

Eric: It’s in Universal, the regular park, because I went on it. And it’s basically like Battle 3-D – it’s three-dimensional. It’s like, basically, you go through the office of Cyberdyne Systems and there’s like a break-in. According to – I mean, the same guy who did that, Eddie Newquist, did the Harry Potter Exhibition.

Andrew: Oh, cool.

Eric: So, he worked for Universal for like ten years and did that ride among others, so there’s kind of a small world.

Andrew: Hmm.

Eric: But all of those – yeah, like you said, the experience of going to Universal – I wasn’t at Islands of Adventure, but even riding the walking sidewalk, going into the park and hearing the movie themes, that’s just going to be so much more awesome with the Harry Potter theme.

Andrew: Yeah. Here’s another fun fact that reminds me. The music – at least in Islands of Adventure – when you walk around the park, a lot of it was composed just for the park by John Williams. So I thought that was a cool little Potter connection there.

Eric: That is cool.

Andrew: Yeah. So…

Micah: I have one more question.

Andrew: We have to keep this short because I got a plane to catch back to California.

Micah: So one last question here.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Did they talk at all about putting characters in the park? I know that’s something we talked about originally when we first did a show on the park.

Andrew: I think they are.

Micah: Yeah, it would seem like they would do something like that.

Andrew: They haven’t announced it officially, but just going around Universal, they have a lot of characters going around the parks greeting people. And they stay in character, they were really good. We saw Spiderman and X-men. So, yeah, I think we can definitely count on some characters walking around. But it’ll be tricky because we’re all so used to seeing Dan Radcliffe as Harry, so…

Eric: Well, I’d like to see more obscure characters like, I don’t know, like Hedwig. Please don’t set her on fire.

Andrew: Well, maybe you’ll see her in the Owlery, perhaps.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Maybe there will be a little grave and her…

Eric: Like even a life-sized – aw, that’s sad, Andrew.


Show Close


Andrew: All right. Well again, we’ll try to do another – we’ll do a more full, a fuller episode as soon as possible but we wanted to get this out now while everyone’s excited. We’ll get more of your feedback and stuff next show. All right, so bye everyone.

[Silence]

Andrew: Eric and Micah, say “bye”.

Micah: Bye.

[More silence]

Andrew: Eric?

Eric: Bye.

[Andrew laughs]

Transcript #179

MuggleCast 179 Transcript


Show Intro


[New intro music begins]

Andrew: It’s back to school season, and what better way to be studious, than by starting your own website? GoDaddy.com has hosting plans, starting at just $3.95 a month, and no matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection, in the GoDaddy.com world-class data center! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code MUGGLE, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional ten percent on any order! Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because Grand Theft Dragon may someday become a reality, this is MuggleCast Episode 179, for September 9th, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast, Episode 179. We’re so close to 180. We’ll get there soon. I’m joined by a world-wide panel this week. I can say that because MuggleNet staff member, Nick, is on the show this week. Hello, Nick.

Nick: Hello, Andrew. How you doing?

Andrew: It’s been a while! But…

Nick: It has, I’ve missed you!

Andrew: Since – oh! I missed you too! But, since then, you’ve upgraded your mic, you sound wonderful.

Nick: Why, thank you.

Andrew: And also, we have Micah and Eric here, this week. Hey, boys.

Eric: Hey.

Micah: What’s up, Dog? How you doing?

Andrew: Come on. Be excited.

Eric: Hey. What’s up? What’s up? What’s up?

Micah: Hey. How you doing?

Andrew: We’re on MuggleCast! Yeah! Okay, well, we have a good show for everyone, today. We’ve got some news to talk about, and announcements, and all kinds of crazy stuff! So, we’ll get right into it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Nick: And I’m Nick Myers.

[Show music continues]


News: Latest Half-Blood Prince Figures


Andrew: Micah, what is going on in the news this week?

Micah: There is a good amount of stuff going on, you know, since we don’t do the show all that often anymore, but as we started out last time, when we did the news we talked about Half Blood Prince and where it is in terms of climbing up the charts. Half Blood Prince has so far, worldwide made $917.2 million…

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: It’s currently at number eleven on the all-time list, and it trails Shrek II by just $2 million, so getting close to the Top 10.

Andrew: Do you think it will reach the Top 10? Because, I mean, it’s leaving more and more theaters every week.

Micah: I think it will. I think with just $2 million dollars to go. I mean, we can make a difference right here; we can tell people to go out and see the movie. Actually, I haven’t contributed any money towards this film. The only time I saw it was at a screening for press.

Andrew: What a jerk, and a show off.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh man, W.B. find this man and demand he give you $8.00, I swear.

Andrew: I just did some quick math, and if every single one of our listeners went to see the show and paid $9.00 for a ticket that would only make about $450,000. It’d make a dent, but…..

Eric: What do you mean, that there is a huge untapped market in Harry Potter fans that don’t know about us?

Andrew: Well, I am saying our listeners if we had 50,000 people go see the movie this week, it would only bump it by…

Nick: Right.

Micah: I think it has done very well overseas in comparison to past movies. I would have to check on that. I think overall it has been performing well overseas as compared to here in the United States. I remember after that first week, I think it was, it dropped to that hamster movie, G-Force, right, wasn’t that what it was called?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And it still stayed strong in other markets, and the question is going to be if it is going to open up anywhere else? Because that could certainly…

Andrew: I wonder W.B. gets annoyed if they don’t make a billion from one film. I wonder if Alan Horn sits there, “Aw, wah, I haven’t made a billion I only made $917 million.”

[Nick laughs]

Micah: But nothing is going to top Titanic, which is by far…

Andrew: How much has that made?

Micah: I think it is $1.8 billion.

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Wow.

Eric: Unless, I think, do guys think if they made a Titanic 2 that it would possibly top Titanic?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: That seems to be the only thing that could…

Andrew: I suppose.

Eric: But what are you going to do?

Micah: If I remember correctly that movie was re-released wasn’t it?

Eric: No, um, Cameron did a documentary a few years later on the Titanic again. It was like Ghosts of the Abyss I think it was called. That actually, starred, had Bill Paxton in it, who was in some other – I don’t know, I know they brought the Dark Knight back in theaters but I forget if Titanic actually – do you mean right afterwards, Micah, like a few months later? Because I think it stayed in theaters for a long time but I forget if it actually came back. Do you mean recently?

Micah: Well, not recently. I mean, probably within a couple of months or a year after it was initially released. Because I thought that that was what was able to kick its numbers a little bit higher.

Andrew: Well, plus, after DVD sales and it running on television, I’m sure, you know – especially Potter – it’s going to be over the billion mark in terms of revenue thanks to the DVDs and when it starts running on TV…

Micah: But do they get factored in?

Andrew: No, but I’m saying I’m sure it’s factored into W.B.’s bottom line.

Micah: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Like, box-office mojo isn’t going to count it, but…

Micah: No, that’s a good point.

Andrew: Anyway, what else is going on?


News: Wizarding World


Micah: The next piece of news. Towards the end of August the Orlando Sentinel reported that Universal Orlando had files some new construction notices, one with a company that specializes in fog effects and another that works with robots. So this got a little speculation going as to what was going to be being worked on, I guess, down in the Wizarding World of Harry Potter. And Andrew, you’re going to be there in the not too distant future.

Andrew: That’s right, Micah…

Micah: Not to brag or anything; to show off…

Andrew: No. Well, you already did…

Micah: I did, I laid the groundwork for you.

Andrew: Oh, thanks. No, they’re doing some press event next, like a week from Tuesday – well, this upcoming Tuesday. And they invited MuggleNet, so, I don’t know what they’re revealing, but apparently a lot of info, so I imagine we’ll be able to do another MuggleCast relatively soon so we can talk about all the new theme park stuff. It’s cool, I mean, the fog effects and all that, it’s cool. And it just shows you how much detail they’re putting into this theme park. And it’ll be refreshing to finally get some solid details because Universal has been so hush-hush about the project that, you know, we just have to learn what’s going on based off of construction notices, so. And we know Tom Felton’s going to be at this event next week thanks to “a MuggleNet insider”. Somebody on a different website called it “a MuggleNet insider.”

Eric: [laughs] It’s John Noe, isn’t it?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: No, no. What was I saying? So maybe some stars will be there too besides Tom Felton, well have to see.

Micah: All right…

Andrew: [laughs] What else is going on?

[Eric laughs]


News: Deathly Hallows Filming Update


Micah: We got some news related to Deathly Hallows filming. I’ll just run through all these pieces. I guess we can talk about them together. In late August, Jason Isaacs confirmed that he’s finished filming Malfoy Manor and that he’s headed back to the set in September, so this month, to film scenes with Ralph Fiennes. And – a little bit of speculation about what those scenes could be, but also some more confirmations: Warrick Davis confirmed that he would indeed be back for Deathly Hallows but he’s not going to be playing Flitwick, he’s going to be playing Griphook.

Andrew: Well, he’s playing both.

Micah: No, I don’t think he’s playing Flitwick.

Andrew: Are you saying he’s just not in the movie or is somebody else going to be both?

Micah: I think they just wrote the role out of the movie.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: Right?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I’m pretty sure that’s true.

Eric: The article just said that he was playing Griphook, right. So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …they weren’t like either way about Flitwick, but Flitwick I think was even only in the back – I mean, he’s the head of the house, isn’t he?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So when…

Nick: When he Twittered I think he said he’s playing both roles, but like you said I think it will be background stuff. If that makes…

Andrew: Yeah, but it’s not like people would be able to notice anyway; it’s the same actor. I mean, the amount of make-up you have to put on Griphook and Flitwick, it’ll look completely different even though it’s still Warrick.

Micah: Yeah. For some reason I remember reading an article saying that he wasn’t going to be playing his original role, but I’ll hold off on anything for right now. I’m…

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: And then Harry Melling will be back to play Dudley Dursley.

Andrew: Woo!

Micah: I know.

Andrew: Yes, yes!

[Eric laughs]

Micah: [over Andrew’s cheering] People were really excited to hear that.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: The person who…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: …made the post, which was – was it you, Andrew or was it Andrea?

Andrew: It was Nick.

Micah: Oh, it was Nick.

Nick: Me.

Micah: Yeah, Nick – you noted that Richard Griffiths will be back but they have yet to confirm Fiona Shaw to play Petunia.

Andrew: Well, one plus two equals three, so…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …that’s a given.

Eric: Well, yes, Andrew. [laughs] One plus two does equal three.

Andrew: What I’m trying to say is how…

Eric: You’ve been going to college, haven’t you?

Andrew: Yes I have. You know what I mean, it’s like obviously…

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: … it’s not like they’re going to write Petunia out.

Eric: Well, I don’t know – I mean, because the Dursleys weren’t in Movie Six, so we didn’t see that scene where Dumbledore was even talking about Dudley being abused so it’s interesting that we will see Dudley because you wonder in what context that the scene will be between Harry and Dudley – where Dudley has to say goodbye or whatever, because, I don’t know, it’s less built-up to in the films so they’ll have to – I’m not worried, by any means, but it will be different I think than the scene in the book by quite a bit, especially if Fiona Shaw’s not involved.

Andrew: Well, I think they’ll include the Seven Potters maybe. And just leave it at that. You know, for the Dursleys.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But it’ll be good to see him again, and you have to include him. I mean, they’re doing two parts so it’s not like there isn’t room for the Dursleys.

Eric: That’s true. That’s very true.

Micah: Yeah, I think it’s a scene that has to be in there, though, because it’s – even if it’s a flashback, possibly, to what happened in Half Blood Prince and I know you guys said it wasn’t included but it seems like it’s an important scene between Harry and Petunia.

Andrew: Right. I don’t know. We’ll just have to wait and see. But by the way nobody send me hate-mail for being sarcastic about Harry Melling announcing he’s going to be back. And…

Micah: A lot of people were excited. I mean, I thought you were genuinely excited about that, Andrew.

Andrew: Well, I – everyone’s excited because it means the Dursleys are coming back, which is good. I mean, you know, I don’t have posters of Harry Melling…

[Micah laughs]

Micah: Oh yeah, you do. Come on, don’t lie.

Eric: Yeah, you do. [imitating Dudley in Order of the Phoenix movie] “This one deserved it.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That was Harry Melling. Awesome.

Andrew: Yeah. What were you going to say, Micah?

Micah: No, I was going to move on to the next piece of news.

Andrew: Well, go ahead. What else is going on?


News: John Williams at the Hollywood Bowl


Micah: The last piece that I have here is about John Williams performing an hour of Potter at the Hollywood Bowl. And Andrew, you can talk more about this because you were there.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, I wanted to post this because it wasn’t “news” newsworthy in the traditional sense, but I thought it was worth mentioning. Matt and I both went to – John Williams every year at the Hollywood Bowl here in Los Angeles, he does this show called “John Williams: Music of the Movies”. And he performs – he’s the composer of Sorceror’s Stone, Chamber of Secrets, Prisoner of Azkaban, Star Wars, Indiana Jones, Superman. Like, he’s probably, arguably the best composer of all time, or one of them. And he does a show every year, so he does his most famous scores. It’s a beautiful environment. It was just an awesome night, but the Potter catch to it is that he dedicated the first hour to Harry Potter.

Eric: Wow!

Andrew: And it was fantastic. Like, he knew – we just kept looking to our friends and saying to ourselves, “He must have known we were coming tonight.” I’ll give you a run-through of the songs in this order. And it was cool because he comes out on stage, he doesn’t say anything. Then suddenly, there’s these lightning effects – and it’s an outdoor theater, so it kind of actually sounded real. So there’s these flashes of lightning and lightning sound effects and John Williams, like looks around, and then you hear, “There’s no such thing as magic!” And then they go right into “Hegwig’s Theme”.

Nick: Oh, nice.

Eric: Oooh!

Andrew: And it was – yeah, it was so beautiful and you know, completely live. So they did “Hedwig’s Theme,” “Aunt Marge’s Waltz,” “Diagon Alley,” “Knight Bus,” the “Nimbus 2000” theme, “Fawkes the Phoenix,” “Window to the Past,” “Chamber of Secrets” and then “Harry’s Wondrous World”.

[Eric sighs]

Andrew: So it was an incredible set list, too. It was so much fun. And, and – I like to fuel rumors. It made us wonder, you know, if he’s doing these – this was a two hour show. The first half of the show was Harry Potter, and this has not been done before by him. He’s never dedicated an hour to one of his shows.

Eric: Hmm.

Andrew: You know, to Potter. So it makes you wonder, is Potter on his mind a lot?

[Eric sighs]

Andrew: Because maybe he’s working on Deathly Hallows, which he has said he’s very interested in doing. And two years ago he said, he believed quote, “with confidence,” that he’d be back. So…

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: It’s got to be working on it soon. You’ve got to imagine.

Eric: You think he’s – so basically you’re asking me does this mean that he’s getting his groove back on?

Andrew: Yeah, I mean…

Eric: By re-familiarizing himself with the music, I mean…

Andrew: …yeah. I mean, he would have played Potter songs no matter what, but the first hour’s a little bit…

Eric: Of a two-hour show.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I mean, he’s done everything, man.

Andrew: And the Star Wars fans were, you know – must have been a little upset. Trust me. Although, he did play some Star Wars after, but. Yeah, so it was a great night and it, you know, makes you wonder what’s going on there. I hope he comes back. Oh man.

Micah: Yeah. It’s going to be interesting, especially having gone away from him for what has it been now, three movies?

Andrew: Yeah. And we were hoping, we were like, “Oh my God! He’s going to announce it right here, isn’t he? Like he’s playing an hour of Potter. He’s going to turn around and just go ‘I am composing Movie 7!'”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: And you’d be right there with your Twitter, and…

Andrew: Yeah. I was actually thinking in my head, like, I was plotting. Because I didn’t have Internet, so I was plotting who I would call first, and you know, for Mikey it was too late, and I didn’t know who else to call. I guess I would have called you, Eric.

Eric: Hmm.

Andrew: Yeah. It would have been breaking news from the Hollywood Bowls.

Eric: Awesome. That sounds – What is the Hollywood Bowl, anyway? I mean, where is it?

Andrew: It’s in Hollywood. It’s an outdoor venue. It holds like thousands of people. It’s outdoor, like I said. You bring your own – you can bring your own drinks and food. We had our own little box. Like four seats in a box, and we had really good seats, and you just sit back, you sip wine, you eat cheese and crackers, and you watch John Williams perform Harry Potter. Like, it was one of the best nights ever! It was so cool!

Eric: [laughs] Wow.

Andrew: Yeah. It was beautiful, beautiful, beautiful. Is that it, Micah?

Micah: That’s all the news that I have.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: Thanks for sharing that. That was a great story.

Andrew: No problem. Well, yeah. I wanted to talk about it, because I thought, you know – and again, he does it every year, so if you want to see John Williams, and you’re in the SoCal area, go to that show next year.

Micah: It’s got to be a really cool experience…

Andrew: Oh yeah!

Micah: …I mean, just from the standpoint of all the things he’s done in his career.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And seeing him live.

Andrew: Right. I mean, we went mainly for Matt’s birthday because his birthday’s in a few days, so.

Eric: Whoa! Happy Birthday, Matt!

Andrew: [impersonating Matt] Well, thank you!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: Where’s Matt?

Andrew: He’s at Panera. He’s working.

Eric: Oh, yeah.


Announcements: Infinitus 2010 Registration


Andrew: Okay, so moving on to announcements now, and this is sort of news, actually, too. Registration for Infinitus 2010 is now open, and these – Infinitus is a Harry Potter conference. It’s run by the same people who put on Lumos, Prophecy, Portus, and Azkatraz, which, you know, we’ve been talking about for the past several months because it just happened in July. It’s going to be taking place in Orlando. They’re working with Universal, so there’s going to be like an event at the theme park – maybe. Maybe, it’s not been announced yet, but maybe.

Eric: Hmm.

[Eric’s dog barks]

Andrew: It is going to be incredible, and dogs everywhere are going crazy at the news.

[Eric and Nick laugh]

Andrew: So visit Infinitus2010.org you can find more information there. Register, we hope to do a live podcast there. It is too early to announce anything yet, but it is from July 15-18 in Orlando, in Universal Studios at Universal Studios Theme Park there in Orlando.


Announcements: Podcast Alley


Andrew: In other announcements, don’t forget to vote for us in Podcast Alley. You know we have been asking you to do so since sometime in 2005 when we started our show. And Micah you found out a pretty interesting fact today.

Micah: Yeah, I was….

Andrew: I don’t know how you found this out.

Micah: Yeah, I was on Podcast Alley and they let you go back in time and look over what was the Top 50 or so from the last few years. You can go month by month; and I found out that MuggleCast has never been outside of the Top 10 podcasts at the end of each month on Podcast Alley, since we began the show back in August of 2005.

Eric: Whoa.

Andrew: That’s pretty impressive.

Micah: The only time we dropped out of the Top 5 was from April to June of this year. So, I don’t know what our fans were doing. Maybe they were on vacation or something like that.

Andrew: I don’t know, I see like in June we were #10. So that is still good, don’t get us wrong. But, cool, and that just shows you how great our listeners are. So thank you so much for voting for us on Podcast Alley. It is pretty easy to do, just go to PodcastAlley.com search for MuggleCast and give us a vote and you can leave a comment too.


Announcement: Fantasy Focus


Micah: The next announcement, we talked about this a little bit on our last show that there is a fantasy football podcast called “Fantasy Focus” that has been more or less calling us out. I think they referred to us, according to our listeners, as “bastards” on the last show that they did.

Andrew: Oh, come on!

Eric: Ohhh! [laughs]

Micah: Their September 4th edition. Some of our listeners have reached out to them and said that one of us would be more than willing to go on their show and speak with them. I reached out to their host today so we will see what happens.

Andrew: Well uh…

Eric: So are we going to have a Harry Potter trivia contest with them?

Micah: No, I don’t think that would be the plan.

Andrew: Hopefully, they weren’t joking. You know, maybe they were kidding about somebody being on the show.

Micah: Maybe….

Andrew: But Micah you would be a perfect candidate since you are into sports and…

Eric: We’re not.

Andrew: ….you like fantasy football for whatever reason.

Micah: Yeah, hey, look we both talk about stuff related to things that aren’t real.

Eric: Wow, way to find common ground Micah.


Announcements: Birthdays


Andrew: And a couple of birthday announcements the first one goes out to Ben, who wanted to join us today, but he was travelling to New York today, and he just found out a few days ago so he couldn’t join us, Ben just celebrated a birthday so Happy Birthday to him. And also, happy birthday to Matt who is turning 24 on September 11th. So let’s move on now to Muggle Mail!


Muggle Mail: Deathly Hallows Split


Nick: The first letter we got today was from Emily, she’s fifteen and from Maryland. She writes,

“Dear MuggleCasters, first of all I want to say that you guys rock and I love your show. Also, I want to say that I think that the Deathly Hallows movie split you discussed in your last episode is perfect. The trio getting caught by the Snatchers happens almost directly after they go to the Lovegood’s house and find out what the Deathly Hallows are – which is obviously a very important part in the book. The ending to Part One will be great – we’ll find out about the Hallows being the climax and getting caught by the Snatchers being the awesome cliff-hanger. The split also allows Part One and Part Two to stand as totally different movies, but at the same time flow together. What I mean is that even though both parts will be exciting and adventurous, part one will be more introductory, while part two will be more final. I am just really thankful that Warner Bros. got this right.”

Andrew: Yeah, so there you go, there’s some feedback about the breaking news we reported last week.

Nick: I’m basically – do you actually know the exact moment of the split? Because if it’s after they’ve been told what the Deathly Hallows are and then it ends, that would be cool. If they get caught by the Snatchers and then it ends, I would be kind of miffed I think.

Andrew: Well, according to Jamie, who heard Joshua Herdman say – reveal this at MuggleCon – or Muggle Mayhem, which was a couple weeks ago, it’s supposed to happen right after the Snatchers, right after they’re caught by the Snatchers. So…

Nick: That’s going to be horrible – to wait another year to find…

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Nick: …to just be thrown back straight back into the action.

Andrew: Well, that’s – I guess…

Nick: I mean it’s an ideal place to split it, but…

Andrew: Right, right. I think it’s a clever cliff-hanger.

Nick: Yeah, yeah, definitely.

Andrew: I mean, you know, we’ll see. I think they’ll make the most of it. They’ll – anyone who has their doubts I think will be pleasantly surprised. Just because, you know, they won’t want fans to be disappointed…

Nick: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: …by, you know, any split.


Muggle Mail: Bastard-coated Bastard with Bastard Filling


Micah: The next e-mail comes from Sophie, 21, of New Haven, Connecticut. And it says,

“Hi all, just write to let you know that ‘Bastard-coated bastard with bastard filling’ comes from the TV show, Scrubs. It’s from a line of the character of Dr. Cox, ‘Lady, people aren’t chocolates. Do you know what they are mostly? Bastards. Bastard-coated bastards with bastard filling. But I don’t find them half as annoying as I find naive, bubble-headed optimists who walk around vomiting sunshine.’ I’m sure that loads of other people have sent in similar emails, but I thought I’d send it in. Sophie.”

What the [bleep] does this have to do with?

Andrew: Well this…

Nick: The last show.

Andrew: Yeah, the last show somebody – what happened? Somebody quoted the “bastard-coated bastard” part, and we were like “What’s that from? Is that from the book?” And, it wasn’t!

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: And we got a lot of emails about this so thanks to everyone who clarified. Obviously, none of us are Scrubs viewers, at least not anybody we know.

Micah: I like Scrubs. It’s a really funny show, actually.

Andrew: So why didn’t you catch up on it on the show?

Micah: Because I don’t even remember this was said!

Andrew: Yeah, I remember where it was said. It was said in somebody’s email…

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: …and we were like, “What’s that?” So, [laughs] they can could have – the next time you guys quote something and it’s not from Harry Potter, let us know where the quote’s coming from – because chances are we won’t know, it seems. Eric, you want to take the next email?

Eric: It comes from Carly, aged 12, from – Massachusetts? MA? Massachusetts.

Andrew: That’s right. Yes.


Muggle Mail: Good Girls Gone Bad


Eric: Yes. Ah – anyway – sorry. Next one comes from Carly, aged 12, from Massachusetts, subject: Good Girls Gone Bad. She says:

“Hey! I was just listening to your most recent Episode, 178, and the music connection for ‘Good Girls Gone Bad’ could be in the fifth.”

I assume she means…

Andrew: Film.

Eric: …movie? Yes.

“When Harry, Ron, Hermione, Luna, Neville and Ginny are all walking back from the D.A. meeting, and Hermione says, “It’s kind of fun, isn’t it? Breaking the rules.” and Ron goes, “Who are you? What happened to Hermione Granger?” I thought that would be a perfect spot just for that song. Just wanted to tell you to keep up the great work.”

Andrew: I agree. That’d be fantastic. That was a wonderful idea, Carly.

Eric: You guys played that song?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: What kind of connection did you make, in the end?

Andrew: Ah… [sighs] What happened Micah?

Micah: I honestly…

Andrew: Nick…

Micah: …can’t remember. Who got the song?

Andrew: Ben.

Micah: Oh, it was Ben?

Andrew: I think. I don’t know. I’m sorry, we have a bad memory, apparently. But I don’t know, it was a good connection, whatever it was. I can’t remember.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Listen to last week’s show for the answer!

[Eric laughs]


Muggle Mail: The Twitch


Andrew: Okay and the final email for today comes from Andrea, 19, of Madison, Wisconsin. She writes:

“Hey guys, I’ve just started listening to the show in the past few months and you guys are doing a fantastic job.”

Well, thank you.

“I wish I had started listening ages ago. I know you guys have talked a lot about the foreshadowing in the ‘Half Blood Prince’ movie, but I just wanted to comment on one particular scene. There were tons of great and not so great scenes in the film but when Dumbledore explains to Harry how Dark Magic can leave traces, I was so excited that they were hinting at one of the biggest twists in the entire series: Harry being the Seventh Horcrux. By associating that comment with the twitch Harry does, that we all recognize from the ‘Order of the Phoenix’ movie, it’s easy for those of us who know the whole story to see what Dumbledore is alluding to and intrigue the movie viewers who have not read the books. I’m not usually thrilled with Michael Gambon but in this scene he delivered a spectacular performance! While I felt that the film did not give Harry time to grieve the loss of Sirius, and over-romanticized some aspects of the story, it was definitely the best film yet.”

So wasn’t that cool? We never brought that up when Harry does that little twitch in the movie.

Eric: [laughs] Okay! What twitch? [laughs]

Andrew: There’s a twitch in the – Nick and Micah, do you guys know what she’s talking about? I do.

Nick: I have no idea about a twitch.

Andrew: Really?

Eric: Are you sure that’s not just Dan acting? [laughs] Because we can’t put it in the show if it’s…

Andrew: No, no, no, listen…

Eric: …if it’s involuntary.

Andrew: No. I know. I know for a fact. I remember this, too.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: I just forgot to bring it up. But yeah, Dumbledore says how dark magic can leave traces, and Harry does the twitch that’s similar to Voldemort’s neck twist in Order of the Phoenix. In the film, you know how he swings his neck around? He does that same thing.

Eric: Oh, you’re right. I remember it now.

Andrew: And related to that, somebody else pointed this out to me: when he says that same line, and I think this was in the cave – I’m pretty sure this took place in the cave – when he says, “Dark magic can leave traces,” he looks at Harry’s scar, as well.

Eric: Hm.

Andrew: So there are two references there to Harry being a Horcrux with the dark magic so…

Eric: Well, look at that.

Andrew: The little subtle things, yeah.

Eric: They’ve essentially eliminated all other references to Horcruxes, like…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …that were in the book, but…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …but Dumbledore looks at Harry’s scar. How about that?

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: No, the twitch.

Andrew: Good job, Warner Brothers.

Eric: Had to bring it up.


Listener Tweets: Saving Voldemort


Andrew: All right, so that does it for e-mails this week. And now we have kind of a different main discussion. We asked on Twitter – we have a Twitter, as everyone knows, at Twitter.com/MuggleCast – and we asked you guys to send in your burning questions that, you know – we’ve done a hundred and seventy nine shows now – this is our one hundred and seventy ninth – and we always get a lot of emails from people sort of asking the same questions, but we’ve never really gotten to them. So here are some of them – people’s burning questions that we’ll now try to answer. And this first one comes from DayseD. She says,

“Could Dumbledore have stopped Voldemort becoming what he did? Because he didn’t feel sorry for Riddle and judged Harry for doing so.”

So what do you guys think? Could Dumbledore have stopped him way back in the orphanage? Or even at school? Could he have somehow changed Voldemort?

Nick: I don’t think so. He was already damaged, pretty much, then, without the upbringing and family and stuff. I think Dumbledore bringing him to Hogwarts was his way of trying to help him, wasn’t it?

Eric: Mhm.

Nick: I’ve got a quote here, which you might find useful, actually, from Jo.

Andrew: Okay.

Nick: She says – she was asked by a fan in a web chat, “How much does the fact that Voldemort was conceived under a love potion have to do with his inability to understand love?” And she replied, “It was a symbolic way of showing that he came from a loveless union. But of course, everything would have changed if Merope would have survived and raised him herself and loved him.” So I guess what she was saying was that as soon as Merope died, there was little hope for Tom Riddle and so Dumbledore couldn’t really have…

Andrew: Hm.

Nick: …made a difference, I guess.

Eric: He reeled that one in.

Andrew: Yeah, but I guess even for argument’s sake she did still sort of leave it open. At least from the question that we’re asking. I mean, couldn’t there have been a way? Anyway somehow Dumbledore could have put him through counselling? Or at least given him a hug, give him some love.

Eric: [laughs] He probably could’ve given him a hug, I think at one point. But no, I mean the whole thing was that Dumbledore apparently or supposedly didn’t know that Voldemort was – I don’t know. I mean Dumbledore, to a fault, believes the best in people, and his excuse when Harry asked him that question was more or less – or maybe this is a movie-ism, but you know – “Did you know sir, then?”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And he said no. I think during the tutelage, during the years Dumbledore possibly should’ve seen the signs, but Dumbledore wasn’t headmaster then, either. Could he have stopped him is the question. Well, physically, powerfully, yeah. Dumbledore could’ve stopped Voldemort, but…

Micah: I think, by her giving that answer though, it takes away the whole idea that people can be inherently evil. And I think that a lot of the characters we do see in this series, and Voldemort could be the exception, that if he was raised a different way, he wouldn’t have turned out the way that he did, but I always had this perception of Voldemort as being an inherently evil person…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …from the beginning, and you just see that from the way he’s brought up in the orphanage. I mean, part of the reason why J.K. Rowling made that stark contrast between Harry growing up as more or less an orphan with the Dursleys and then Tom Riddle growing up in the orphanage was to show that it is about the choices that you make. So I think Riddle still chose, on some level, to do what he did, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I don’t know, it seems like quite a bit of a jumbled mess to me, because is he inherently evil, or is he a product strictly of being brought up that way or is it kind of a mix of both?

Andrew: I think it’s a mix of both. But also, you just have to – I always wonder could he have been sort of quarantined, in a sense? If Dumbledore saw him growing into this evil-ish character as he developed in Hogwarts, I wonder if Dumbledore could have done something then to have stopped him, whether it was to – I don’t know if quarantine is the right word, but like put him in counselling or just lock him up in a chamber somewhere and keep him there if you know he’s not going anywhere good.

Micah: Yeah. If you go back to that scene – and it sticks out more in the movie than in the book to me – but when Dumbledore comes face to face with Tom Riddle and he basically asks him if there’s anything he wants to tell him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And he can tell that Tom Riddle is lying to him. Dumbledore…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …is an impressively powerful individual who I’m assuming has the ability to read people’s minds like other wizards, I thought that was a huge misstep on the part of Dumbledore’s character to not say right then and there, “You’re not telling me the truth. Something else is up.”

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And if he could stop him at that moment of the Chamber of Secrets, could that have prevented what he became after that?

Eric: Do you guys know – I mean, what sort of confinement have we seen of wizards in the books relating to if they’re bad? I mean, Micah asked if Dumbledore couldn’t have put him in a room or somehow contained his emotion. But really, the only – if you’re a bad wizard, you either die in fighting or go to Azkaban where you live a completely empty, almost soulless but not quite soulless, life existence during your time there. There’s really no wizarding time-out and furthermore, Durmstrang, the school, is devoted entirely, or even more heavily to the Dark Arts and teaching the Dark Arts. So if Riddle had gone to Durmstrang, that would have been perhaps even worse than going to Hogwarts. But there just doesn’t seem to be a place for – and perhaps Jo hasn’t really created a containment sort of system for those wizards who are just corrupt. I mean, they get sorted into Slytherin, I guess and absorbed by their community there.

Micah: Right. But at the same time, I think from the writing standpoint, the whole idea was to show Dumbledore was flawed in his decision making, show Slughorn was flawed in his decision making. Everyone who had encountered Tom Riddle at an early stage and chose not to act, they are all somewhat complicit in what happened. We could talk about this for hours because it all goes back to the same conversation of looking at how Tom Riddle was brought up versus how Harry was brought up and the different choices and the paths that they took in their lives.

Andrew: All right. Yeah, I mean, we encourage our listeners to send in their feedback because I like to see what everyone else thinks about it. I’m an optimist. I think he could have been changed. Of course, for story’s sake, we don’t want him to change, but in realistic terms – and I think Dumbledore sort of would have been smart enough to notice. And I also think back to as we see highlighted very well in Half-Blood Prince the film, when Slughorn – when Voldemort – when Tom Riddle is asking Slughorn about Horcruxes. I mean, gosh! No, of course not! He wouldn’t – of course he wouldn’t be asking that hypothetically or for academic purposes as was described in the book. Ah, so sad.

MuggleCast 179 Transcript (continued)


Listener Tweet: Harry’s Father Figures


Andrew: Okay so let’s move on to the next question, then? It’s from Paris2616,

“Why did J.K. Rowling get rid of all the father figures in Harry’s life? James, Sirius, Dumbledore, Lupin; she killed them all!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And of course the simple answer to this would be, you know, this helped Harry become an adult – put him into adulthood – and to make him stronger. At least that’s my opinion. But do you guys think there’s more to it?

Nick: Well she didn’t kill all of the father figures. I mean she kept Arthur Weasley alive. She gave him the reprieve.

Andrew: Yeah.

Nick: And did Lupin and Tonks in the same…

Eric: But she almost did. She almost killed Arthur Weasley.

Andrew: That’s true.

Nick: True, true. She did…

Andrew: But also, I mean, James, Sirius, Dumbledore, and Lupin – I think they are the largest father figures to Harry.

Nick: Well she said in a quote somewhere that she killed Lupin and Tonks to mirror, or echo, the death of Harry’s parents.

Andrew: Right, right. So it went full circle.

Nick: But in regards to Dumbledore, I think he had to die for Harry to be truly alone and on the quest, and not have someone he could fall back on, I guess.

Andrew: Yeah. I guess if you think about it you can really pull each of these apart, I mean, and offer reasonable explanations. James died, of course, from Voldemort’s whole attack in the first place. Actually, I don’t know as much about Sirius. Why would Jo choose to kill Sirius?

Eric: I think it’s to repress Harry, really. I mean, think about the end of Prisoner of Azkaban, which isn’t when Sirius died, you know, but he came so close to having what was close to being a normal life, and unfortunately that destiny was not Harry’s until he grew up…

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: You know, until he had a family of his own. But he came so close to – I just have flashbacks to the end scene in Prisoner of Azkaban the book and, you know – he just came so close to his godfather that it felt like it was meant to be, but it wasn’t. So I guess she killed Sirius so that we realized, you know, in Book 5 when things got down to it that there was no right answer and that the end wasn’t going to be easy or happy. I think that was Jo’s way of preparing us at first, I mean, because Sirius was the only one who understood Harry in that book and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Readers included, you know. So…

Micah: I think a good question for her, based off of what both Nick and Eric said, would be if Arthur had died would Sirius have lived through that book? And…

Andrew: Hm.

Nick: That’s interesting.

Micah: It’s an interesting situation because, you know, I think Sirius had to be killed off because of a lot of the storyline that develops later on in Half-Blood Prince and Deathly Hallows. Whether it be with Kreacher, or the locket, or Regulus Black. You know, and then reusing Grimmauld Place to their advantage. I just don’t think that it would have worked out. And, you know, Sirius at times, as much as we don’t want to think like this, but he got in the way. And…

Andrew: How so?

Micah: Well, I think that it would have made Harry’s task a lot more difficult in the last two books if Sirius was there. And, you know, we saw Sirius jeopardize – or the whole concept of Sirius being in danger jeopardize Harry to begin with. And that’s the whole reason he ends up dying in the end anyway. But I think she killed him off probably because he would be one more figure that could be used against Harry and in favour of Voldemort, as sadistical, I guess… [laughs] …as that sounds.

Andrew: I think – and the other thing we could wonder about is if Arthur were to die instead of Sirius, which death would have been bigger from a reader’s standpoint and from Harry’s standpoint. And also from, I just guess, everyone in Harry’s world. I mean, I think everyone in Harry’s world – the death of Arthur would be much larger just because of the Weasley family. I mean, they’re all losing their father and Harry’s losing someone who is like a father. Whereas with Sirius, yes, it still affects everyone. But Sirius was really only Harry’s father so to speak.

Micah: Yeah. And at heart, it…

Andrew: So which one do you think would have been bigger?

Micah: I think Sirius’…

Eric: Hm.

Micah: …is still bigger for him personally.

Eric: It’s Harry’s…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …story. But then again – I mean, so much – I mean, if we didn’t have Arthur Weasley – I mean, that’s the connection to the Ministry, you know, gone. And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And plus – I mean, Ron would have just been – all of the Weasleys would have been essentially inactive characters for some time if she were to do them in the right way.

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s why I wonder…

Eric: So – I mean, the plot I think – or the story would suffer, you know, perhaps more. I – you know, I just thought of that. You know the reason that she gave Arthur Weasley the reprive, could it have been, you know, because all of her – I mean, that’s a lot of grief to write. You know…

Andrew: Yeah, it is.

Eric: I mean, eight characters’ grief around the same, you know, single person. Whereas, you know, in Book 7 she can spread it out a bit.

Micah: Well, I think…

Eric: Yeah, I think…

Micah: …you still needed a father figure in the end. And I think Arthur Weasley is a father figure to him regardless. I mean, they do have a very close relationship. They do share a lot of information throughout the stories with each other. And I remember though, in particular, a lot of people were upset by Sirius’ death. A lot of people felt that it was unjustified, you know, in Order of the Phoenix, specifically because Harry had just been reunited and they had really grown in terms of their relationship and then all of a sudden it was ripped apart.

Andrew: Well the thing I’m still not totally cool with is just the way Sirius died. Like the whole veil thing because we haven’t gotten an explanation for it.

Eric: No, I would have liked to see the other side of the veil or something.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I mean if it was death by curtain, I mean that was just like a giant WTF moment. I mean but then I mean of course if you – the thing is too like that scene reads so quickly and if you do read it, it says like there’s a green light or a flash before he hits the curtain so technically he’s either like – and in the movie I think they cleared it up that he was actually hit with the Death curse before or actually in the movie he was kind of absorbed into the curtain so it was kind of – kind of weird. But the way the book was, it was just really confusing and I – I think, you know, speaking from my own opinion – you know I really wanted to know more about the death scene but there was no – and the Death room in the Ministry but there was just no closure for that sort of thing and the – it wasn’t the route that was taken. Wasn’t Sirius in the woods with them, at the end?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: With Remus and that right before the final battle? Okay so I mean at least it’s closure in that knowing that Sirius isn’t in some kind of limbo, that, you know, falling through the curtain just took away his body and that he’s still ended up where he’s supposed to.

Micah: Anything else on these other characters? I mean I think we’ve spent a lot of time talking about Sirius.

Andrew: Yeah well I think Sirius was the most debatable. I mean we know why Dumbledore had to die. And I really don’t think Lupin – I mean he was a father figure but – like, like Nick brought up, Jo explained that Lupin had – oh, died to bring another family – you know, to bring it full circle where – what’s the kid? Oh, Teddy, you know lost his parents to war, so that I get. I think that was a nice touch. So any other thoughts about that question? Okay, then we’ll move on to the next question from foreverafan.


Listener Tweet: Ghosts


Andrew: She says:

“Do you think that the people who died in the Battle of Hogwarts became ghosts? So many people died there!”

And we’ve talked about ghosts before on you know, past Halloween shows but we don’t think we’ve done anything since Book 7 came out so let’s talk about that. As Nick – Nearly-Headless Nick described – not MuggleCast co-host Nick – “wizards can leave an imprint of themselves upon the Earth to walk palely where their living souls once trod. I was afraid of death. I chose to remain behind. I sometimes wonder whether I oughtn’t have – should not have. Well that is neither here nor there. In fact, I am neither here nor there.” That’s a quote from Nearly Headless Nick in Order of the Phoenix, Chapter 38. And thanks to the Lexicon for that quote by the way. And according to Jo, she herself said, “There are some people that would not come back as ghosts because they are unafraid or less afraid of death.” So in other words, you got to be afraid of death to want to be a ghost. So with that – so with all that information, guys, we know that Snape, Fred, Remus, Tonks, Colin Creevey, Bellatrix, Crabbe, numerous Death Eaters, they all died. Any of them, do you think would come back as ghosts? And why?

Micah: Wow. That’s a powerful question.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Is it really?

Micah: No, I’m just kidding. There’s a lot to it though.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, I wanted to present everyone with background information first.

Micah: Well you’d almost have to analyze each individual character to figure out whether or not they’d want to become a ghost.

Eric: Yeah.

Nick: I guess you could want to rule out the Order. Surely they knew in joining the Order, they’d face death. Surely they knew that, and therefore they wouldn’t be a ghost.

Andrew: That can’t be a fact.

Eric: Yeah. That’s a good point, too. That it was the battle of all battles, so those who went to battle with some…

Andrew: They knew they were going up against Voldemort.

Eric: Well with some mental preparation, would have – would be less likely to not – would be less likely to feel as though they have unfinished business on earth. I think what it is, is that the kids that were fighting, the students who were old enough, who were basically allowed to take their wands and do what they could in the end during that final battle at Hogwarts. I mean, I think those characters we couldn’t name nor know of, the unnamed fighters would probably be the ghosts opposed to the characters we know and love, who like Nick said, knew what they were doing and unfortunately bit it, but were prepared to.

Micah: I don’t think anybody on that list that we have right there would probably become a ghost.

Andrew: What about Fred? I mean, his death was so sudden and I almost think he would prefer to. So did he even have time to think of whether or not he was afraid of death? I guess he…

Nick: He’s the sort of person that would stick around to annoy people.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Like a poltergeist.

Nick: Joining Nearly Headless Nick.

Eric: He’s not Peeves. I think the Fred thing – If you’re a Weasley, at this point in the wizarding world, if you’re a Weasley, you’ve faced so much prejudice and battle and hardship through your family, that you’re ready for death. And more to the point, J.K. Rowling killed him with a smile on his face. And that is the best way to go. Actually, no, it’s the worst way to go. But it was fitting enough that I don’t think Fred’s character has anything unresolved because he died, Fred the jokester died with a smile on his face. That was his closure.

Micah: If anybody, Voldemort would be at the top of my list to become a ghost.

[Eric laughs]

Nick: Jo – Jo ruled him out I think.

Micah: Yeah, I think she did.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah. Yeah. But he would…

Nick: But yeah, sure. If he…

Micah: If he was human in some capacity.

Eric: Yeah, if he had enough of a soul…

Micah: Exactly.

Eric: …to become a ghost.

Micah: Yeah. That would be my choice, but nobody else? I mean not even Snape. I mean Snape…

Nick: Would – would Bellatrix for Voldemort?

Andrew: Hmm. I don’t think she – I really don’t think she’s afraid to die. Because – just because of how crazy she is. I almost think she doesn’t think about it at all. Just because of…

Nick: Yeah, she’s a bit warped.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean her – her mind is just not there and again, you’re working with the Death Eaters. You’re working with Voldemort. I think death certainly crosses your mind if you’re in as much as Bellatrix is. I think – I think she would not be afraid to die. But I wonder like even – I wonder why this is the rule for becoming a ghost? Do you think this is the rule? Like you have to be afraid or not? I mean could it just be that can’t you be afraid to die? Rr can you – can you not be afraid of death, but still want to come back as a ghost?

Micah: I thought it had something to do with unfinished business as well. I remember reading that somewhere.

Nick: Well, yeah.

Andrew: Well, you can’t really do business as a ghost can you?

Micah: Well, you can get living people to try and finish the business.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess. I guess it’s also worth noting that Jo did say that ghosts are more – more lifelike than a – a portrait.

Micah: Why is that the only reason though? I mean I kind of agree with you.

Nick: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know. I don’t know. Maybe it’s something to discuss further in our Halloween episode. I mean Jo said this in a chat where the question was sort of posed to her out of the blue so maybe that was just – she didn’t want to go into more detail. But I think it’s definitely an interesting question.

Eric: These are good questions.


Listener Tweet: Crimes of Harry Potter


Andrew: All right. In that case we’ll move on to the next question which is from Kelsey0403 and she says:fays

“The many crimes of Harry Potter…”

[Eric gasps]

Andrew: “…Killing Tom Riddle.”

Well, okay. I mean basically she wanted us to discuss the crimes of Harry Potter and I – I assume…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Micah, do you know exactly what she was asking? The gist I got from it was how does he get away with it? But is that what she was asking?

Micah: Or just the – the nature of them. I mean I don’t know. I think it’s more of the fact that he gets away with them. [laughs]

Eric: Guys, you have to share this. She wrote, in the actual Twitter post is… [laughs]

Andrew: “Grand theft dragon.”

Eric: “Grand theft dragon.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So – I mean we came up with a little list of stuff that Harry has done. We all know he’s a trouble maker, but I guess you have to wonder, and we’ll try discussing it, why he’s gotten away with so much. A smaller thing, he’s traded information with fellow Triwizard Tournament competitors and I guess – I don’t know if that’s against the rules, but it’s still sort of like cheating. He stole the dragon of course, the grand theft dragon. And he’s been caught breaking and entering into Gringotts. Countless times he broke the rules at Hogwarts with Ron and Hermione, and of course he killed Tom Riddle. So I think killing Tom Riddle you can argue that one, and also we’ve seen laws from the Ministry of Magic such as you know you can use – you can use magic in the presence of a Muggle as long as it’s in self defence. But none the less why do you guys think he still gets away with all this stuff?

Micah: Well because if he didn’t [laughs] there wouldn’t be a series. But…

Andrew: Yeah but I’m looking for a different explanation.

Nick: Because he’s the chosen one.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: I mean breaking those down real fast – throwing aside the trading the information. I mean that – that’s not something I don’t think would be cause for arrest you know? Whereas some of these others…

Andrew: No, no but I’m not even saying arrest. It’s just like giving another example of how…

Micah: Well…

Eric: That – that was slanted though too because – I mean Mad Eye Moody was in it trying to kill him. I mean Harry didn’t even want to be part of it.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I – I think so much what Jo does in the series when Harry breaks rules is to actually show how flawed the rules are or to either justify Harry, or to show how his means to justify the end. And – and not only that but all the other characters make those same excuses for Harry – that you know in the end after all was said and done Harry becomes an Auror and is reprieved of any and all – law – things he’s done because let’s face it, he put down the darkest wizard of all time. So, you really going to arrest Harry Potter after that sort of thing? So, I mean – I think a lot of what he did do that was legitimate rule breaking was excused. Especially by Dumbledore…

Micah: Yeah and…

Eric: …obviously.

Micah: …yeah I was going to bring that up.

Nick: The serious stuff was during war. I mean they just throw that out the window.

Micah: Yeah in war you can steal dragons and break into banks and ministries, and…

[Eric and Nick laugh]

Micah: …other places like that. It’s not – everything goes out the window as you said Nick.

Eric: Well he – I’m sure that they would have gladly walked in to the Ministry and gotten what the needed to and walked out but the times didn’t call for that.

Micah: Right that’s…

Andrew: Well, I guess it’s like – how in like James Bond he has a license to kill? Well, does he have a license to do whatever the hell he wants because he’s defeating Voldemort?

[Micah and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Like is that the thinking in the wizarding world? Maybe not…

Micah: Well, according to Dumbledore…

Andrew: …I mean he’s not going to go around killing everybody.

Micah: I think it is. Go back to – I think it’s at the end of Chamber of Secrets or is it Sorcerer’s Stone where Dumbledore tells him he has a certain disregard for breaking the rules.

Eric: Chamber of Secrets movieism.

Micah: And…

Eric: No actually it’s in the book too. But Chamber of Secrets

Micah: And you know he compares him both to his father and to Tom Riddle.

Eric: Oh.

Micah: So, I think in two different books. But he does – both of them don’t like to follow the rules. So – and again in Deathly Hallows he’s made into this rouge type of, you mentioned James Bond, but it’s almost like he’s on the run from everybody. So, when you’re put in that position you’re going to have to break some of the rules, you’re going to have to do some things if you want to be successful and get out of the situation that you’re in.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I can’t – can’t stop thinking about that scene in The Simpson’s Movie with Santa’s Little Helper where he says, “I did things no dog should do, they will haunt me forever.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: But honestly though, self defence is the number one protective – next to – next to free speech and press now a days. The – the – the self defence is as high as it gets to you know, within the law, for you to do what it takes if you’re life is in danger. And that just reminded me of – I mean your question. Well, in Prisoner of Azkaban when Fudge says you know, this is a movieism but, “We don’t cart people off to Azkaban just for blowing up their aunts.” What if they had? What if Book 3 entailed Harry going to Azkaban? What if they locked Harry up for blowing up his aunt? I mean, if Dumbledore wasn’t able to convince them that Harry needed to go to school, so that he could complete school and be a decent wizard, so he could go up against You-Know-Who or whatever, if they just put him off in Azkaban I mean that would’ve been the end of this wizarding world. If they made Harry do the legal thing and – and held him accountable for his actions.

Micah: No. What about this killing Tom Riddle? Is this from Chamber of Secrets or is this from when he actually kills Voldemort at the end of Deathly Hallows?

Andrew: I’m not sure. I’m just going off of what this listener said. But – I – I mean killing – killing Voldemort, I think – who’s going to fine him for that? But even with Tom Riddle he didn’t really kill Tom Riddle in Chamber of Secrets.

Eric: Well, Tom Riddle was killing Ginny. He was absorbing her life.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And – and really. I mean Harry thought he was dying by the poison. So, I – I – I don’t know. That’s a – that’s a tougher one I think than killing Voldemort.

Andrew: I think that in a way it’s sort of – I think one – someone could argue that Harry setting a bad example for kids in the wizarding world who read about Harry’s history, the history of Harry Potter, and they realize that, “Wow, look at all – look at all he got away with just because he was doing something right. Or what was right for the greater good.” And I wonder if people could argue – and again, look guys, I mean, we’ve got to argue this stuff as if it were real. So, with that said…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …I wonder if people could in – in – in the wizarding world think, kids growing up think, “Wow look at all the stuff he did for the greater good. I’m going to start breaking laws and crap because I think it’s for the greater good.”

Eric: That brings up an interesting – like I’m just going to be quick about this, but think about all the bad things, bad characters do. Like is – is Harry being a bad example? No, Draco Malfoy is supposed to be the bad example for kids to not do because – but things that Harry’s villains and enemies do are within the law is the thing. Draco – Lucius Malfoy does many things that – bribery is not within the law, but all of the sort of villains in Harry Potter, especially Dolores Umbridge, do things that are within the law but which are morally corrupt and – and are reprehensible otherwise. And so breaking the rules is in fact the good thing because abiding by them is what the people in charge do and the people in charge are corrupt. So it’s – it’s very kind of backwards, topsy-turvy, upside-down in the Harry Potter books, and I think people have to realize that – that Draco Malfoy is the bad guy even though Draco sometimes does things in – that are – that are by the rules.

Andrew: I – I agree with that.

Micah: But the other side of it is if you want to take it and put it in a real world context, these are the types of arguments that – that people are going to use against the Harry Potter books…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …specifically related to Harry.

Andrew: I was going to say that too. Yeah.

Micah: Look at somebody like Laura Mallory. I mean take the magic aside and not even mention that. Oh well, he’s killing people and you know he is stealing things and he’s breaking into places, and he’s impersonating other people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: These are the types of things that they use.

Andrew: Right, Grand Theft Dragon! We would never do that in real life.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: They’re setting bad examples! [laughs]

Eric: Grand theft dragon was a means to an escape.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Congratulations Kelsey! You just named this show.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Grand Theft Dragon? Yeah.


Listener Tweet: Harry Potter in the Future


Andrew: All right. Okay, let’s move on. We have one last question for today. It’s from BrittJK. He says or she says:

“Discuss what you think will happen in 20-30 years when new kids are reading ‘Harry Potter.’ If they’ll be as obsessed as their parents and/or us.”

So I – I think one of the first questions is how will – how do you guys think – and I think this is interesting to talk about – how do you guys think children will discover Harry Potter? Will people – will they get recommendations from their parents and teachers? Because you know now we have the movies. People see the movies and they say, “Oh I’m going to read the books.” Or they see their friends reading the books. But not as many people 20 to 30 years from now are going to be reading the books. So how are they going to be recommended? How – how is – how are the Harry Potter books still going to stay alive and extremely popular. We know they can, but how are people going to realize it. You know what I’m saying?

Eric: People will get the books beamed to them on their Kindle 3000. [laughs]

Andrew: That’s true. That’s true.

Eric: Yeah. Or while they sleep – played you know constantly.

Andrew: But really, what – how do you think people will find out about Harry Potter? Your kids – say – say we all get married and have kids, and then 20-30 years from now they’re just entering the age of reading and they’re old enough to read Harry Potter. How would you convince them to read it?

Nick: Read it or I’ll disown you.

[Everyone laughs]

Nick: No…

Micah: No video games.

Andrew: Without being arrested, how – how could you?

Nick: I guess it would be more prominent in schools in reading lists and things, wouldn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah. Well, hopefully. I mean the problem right now is a lot of schools don’t have it in their curriculum because kids see it – or teachers and I guess administrators see it as too – too mainstream.

Nick: Yeah.

Andrew: And people just don’t get why it’s popular.

Micah: Well, I mean…

Andrew: People don’t realize it’s popular because it’s a good story.

Micah: …you could certainly give it to your kids, and let them read the first book and make the decision if they want to continue on and see what happens. I mean you – you at least control that situation. As far as the schools, it – it may take some time. I mean, it may take 20 or 30 years just for it to enter the curriculum and – and get over the hump, so to speak, of some of the things it’s encountered. But, I mean any classical piece of literature always faces some kind of obstacle, it seems like, when it’s – when it’s put into the curriculum the first time around.

Eric: That’s – that’s rather true. And, I mean let’s not forget Harry Potter surged in a time when it wasn’t part of the school curriculum. I mean, it being a part of the school curriculum wasn’t – it wasn’t dependent on that for its popularity. And so, even if it’s not in school curriculums, I’m inclined to say, “Yes, it will still be viewed as classic literature that – that – that certainly – I mean, you know how popular the books are that they’re published in all those different languages.” I – I will show them the books, my copies of the books to my kids, and if even half of the people who’ve read the Harry Potter books and are fans of the Harry Potter books do the same to their kids, we’re not going to have to worry about there not being a fan base for it or – or it not being part of – if not mainstream at least casual conversation, pop culture. It – I think just the impact of Harry Potter is just too great for it to be forgotten in – in – in any span of a few decades.

Andrew: But, we say that now…

Eric: It’s true. It’s true.

Andrew: …but look at books that – look at what we would consider classic literature right now. I mean, sure, I guess Harry Potter could be considered because it’s complete, but look at classic literature from maybe 20, 30 years ago. Can – can a parent tell a kid to read it because they really enjoyed when they were a kid? I mean, generations change over and over again. I mean, for all we know in 20 or 30 years from now everybody could be all about space and – and nobody wants to read or see any movies about anything unless it’s about space.

Micah: Yeah. Well, I mean, that’s the thing.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: You give them a book and you let them read the first one and if they like it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …then they continue on. If they don’t – I mean, you’re not going to be able to convince every kid.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: I mean, we have to remember that this happened in our time…

Andrew: Yep.

Micah: …and nothing is going to replicate that ever again I don’t think.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s very true.

Micah: And you can’t do anything to sort of replace that, and that’s why I don’t think they’re going to feel the same way about the series, I mean there’s no way to possibly – to do that, you know. And it sounds kind of corny, but, you know, when you open up that book for the first time and there’s a smell that’s associated with it [laughs], and I don’t know if you know what I’m talking about…

Andrew: What? No, I’m kidding.

Micah: You know what I’m talking about…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …it’s kind of the specific Harry Potter smell.

Eric: Yeah. Micah smells books. [laughs]

Micah: I do. No, it’s true! And specifically those types of books – and you know, you’re always wondering, “Is what I thought going to be coming true in this book? And, you know, what’s going to happen?” And, you know, you’re racing to get through it to discuss it with other people. And that’s something that’s unique – you know, as crazy as it sounds – it’s very hard to replicate.

Andrew: No, absolutely!

Eric: I agree. Actually, you know I think – I think it will have most to do with how relevant the Harry Potter books – Micah, what you just said had me think about that – you know, how popular do you think the Harry Potter books will be in twenty or thirty years? Well, what makes them popular now – and, I mean, I find Harry Potter to be very relevant to the current world, at least that it’s set in this sort of generation, so I guess how popular it will be will kind of have to do with how strong the messages, and how people can relate to it in a distant future, you know, when there is no war and peace after Obama’s second term.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: You know, all of that. So I’m, you know…

Andrew: But Micah brought up another point too – that the hype of it all – the racing to finish the book against other people who are, you know – millions of people are reading it as you are – you have to – that will never be replicated again for the Harry Potter series. And it’s kind of a shame, but it’s true – and so with that missing, what’s going to happen? I mean – and now let’s also remember that before Book 7 came out, everyone was wondering, “what’s going to happen in the movies right after the books come out? Will the movies die down?” And the question was no. I mean, the movies are still extremely popular and around movie release
time, that classic, you know, Harry Potter fan anticipation is still there. And it’s great, so…

Micah: Yeah, I mean…

Andrew: It’s hard to say, that’s the short answer.

Micah: Yeah, it is hard to say. And you know, Eric you brought up its relevant to the time, and, you know – I just wanted to mention this really quickly because I forgot to put it in the document – but a lot of people were asking us to talk about, you know, some of the contemporary things that are in the series. And you know, I was talking to Andrew about it before the show, and we actually did a whole show that focused on, you know, some of the underlying themes that were in the series and particularly related to politics and things like that. And it was Episode 162 and we talked about racism and ethnic cleansing, Nazism, corruption, biased media, educational reform – we really got into it. It was a long episode – it’s on our wall of fame. So, if anybody wants to check that out Episode 162 was back on November 5th of last year, 2008.

Andrew: Honestly, I feel like it would almost be a disservice to mankind if every single Harry Potter fan did not recommend the series to their kids and their grandkids and tell them how amazing it was. There needs to be some sort of way you can illustrate that to them. What do you do? Do you show them a website and you are like, “Look at these pictures from the midnight releases!” Does it go in the history books? What happens?

Micah: You guys are a bunch of dorks. What were you doing? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what the kids will say, yeah, because they are always…

Micah: “Daddy you are such a loser. What are you doing?”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Then we just show them the complete box collection of – the tenth anniversary box collection of – MuggleCast…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …on Blu-ray, on one Blu-ray disk.

Andrew: Well, we got the five-year anniversary box set coming next year.

Eric: Uh, yeah.


Favorites – From Twitter


Andrew: Yeah. Okay, well I think that answers that question. Any other final thoughts about this? No? Okay. We have one more Twitter response, but we’re going to put it into our favorites segment which we’re going to do now. This is an interesting question. As most people know by now, we use this favorites segment to talk about our favorite “blank” in the Harry Potter series. And this question comes from Vdork. He or she says, “Who is the best – story wise – character? Not your favorite.” So, it comes down to personal opinion still and…

Micah: Yeah, but I think it requires you to think a little bit more as opposed to who your…

Andrew: It does.

Micah: …my favorite character is not necessarily the character I think who’s the best story wise. I think that is a cool question that she asked or he asked.

Andrew: Let’s go around the table. Nick, not to put you on the spot first, but how about you go first.

Nick: I suck at picking favorites, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Nick: …best story wise I’d say probably Voldemort or Snape.

Andrew: Pick one. You have to pick one.

Nick: Well, I guess from our discussion earlier it has to be Voldemort.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Nick: The back story alone is – and in the books wouldn’t be the books without him.

Andrew: Right. Like Nick, I was going to say Snape because his back story – with the just the way he was treated at Hogwarts when he was a student with James and everyone else, it’s just a really beautifully sad story, I guess you could say, and it all ending with Harry saying “Look at me” to Harry and looking at Lily’s eyes one more time. It’s just a really, a just beautiful story, a beautifully tragic life he had. So that’s why, character wise, Snape is – and also just how J.K. Rowling set him up as a “whether or not he’s going to be bad or good, the good guy or the bad guy,” which is what everyone was wondering at the end of Half-Blood Prince.

Micah: Yeah, you know, I was going to go with Snape too, but just too mixed things up a little bit…

Andrew: Yeah?

Micah: I don’t know. I feel like there are characters that are very well written…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Someone like Umbridge can make you angry reading the book, physically angry.

Andrew: Yeah…

Micah: But…

Andrew: Are we talking about the story as a whole or just one book? Because I agree that Umbridge is an amazing character.

Micah: Yeah. See it’s hard though [laughs] trying to think about it – and I like Dobby too throughout the course of the series, but probably a better one would almost be Kreacher, to see his turn around.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: At the end of Deathly Hallows, or the middle part of the book.

Andrew: I think, I think Dobby is a good choice.

Micah: Or Kreacher for that, I mean…

Andrew: Sorry, Kreacher, I meant.

Micah: I think it’s hard if you’re not focusing on the trio, you’re probably going to go for somebody who’s more of a bigger character. I don’t know, I’ll say Kreacher, I’ll vote for Kreacher.

Andrew: And it’s a very rewarding experience, for the reader, and of course the trio. You had a really rewarding feeling seeing Kreacher have this turn around. I was like, “Yes! Yes!” You know?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. Story-wise Snape, just because there was an entire mini book dedicated to it, he’s the character everyone either loves, hates, loves to hate, but regardless it was until the very end people were trying to guess his loyalty and he was the most interesting, I mean I think he’s the most sympathetic character too – sympathetic as we are sympathetic towards him, he’s the most flawed, even more flawed than Dumbledore or Harry and yet, I don’t know, is he the most human would you say?

Andrew: I think so.

Eric: Snape as his…

Andrew: I was going to say it’s just a beautifully tragic story.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And it made it very human.

Micah: Yeah, we threw out a couple of other ones just because Snape is – probably – all four of us mentioned him, so I know we said Umbridge and Kreacher. And I don’t know, Petunia’s another one, too, who has an interesting story…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …that you find out about later on. But I…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …don’t think anyone’s topping Snape. I think Snape wins, hands down.

Andrew: Yeah, I agree. Thanks everyone for those questions. If you don’t follow us on Twitter already you should, because, quite frequently, we’re sending out tweets to our listeners, you know, asking them for questions and stuff, so there’s your opportunity to get on the show.

Micah: And everyone here is on Twitter. Minus Eric.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, I don’t…

Andrew: That’s right.

Eric: …I don’t have Twitter yet. Well, I don’t have a smart phone – before you ask. I don’t have a smart phone, and I want to get a smart phone before I get on Twitter. It just makes sense. I know you don’t need one, but I want to be able to mobile-Facebook.

Micah: And that was a shameless plug for everyone who has a Twitter on the show.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So, before you yell at me, that’s exactly what it was.

Nick: Thank you for that. Nice. Thank you.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul: Back to School Edition


Andrew: You arrogant, stupid, shameless-plugging news anchor, you. It’s time for Chicken Scoop – Chicken Soup – Back to School Edition! And it’s from Jordan, nineteen, of Michigan. And she writes:

“Dear MuggleCasters, I have been a listener for quite some time now. I have never really had a reason to write in to you guys, but I guess I do now. This is my first year at a major university. My life is in the middle of this weird transition between childhood and adulthood. Basically, everything I know is changing right before my eyes. Plus, on top of that, I am very homesick. But there is one thing in my life that hasn’t changed: you guys! I can still come back to my dorm at night, plug in the iPod, and hear your voices, just like old times. So, I just wanted to thank you for creating MuggleCast and Smart Mouths. It is truly a slice of heaven for me. Sincerely, Jordan.”

So thank you, Jordan, for that. And I always love Chicken Soup: Back to School Edition, because…

Eric: Mhm.


Contact Information


Andrew: …you know, it comes every September and we always get some nice emails. So best of luck with college to everyone, and for everyone else who’s back in school. It’s time to wrap up the show, but before we let everyone go, we want to remind you about our contact information. MuggleCast.com, of course, is the place where you can get all the information you need about the host, about – you can read transcripts…

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …you can contact us. But we want to remind you to follow us on Twitter at Twitter.com/MuggleCast. And also fan us on Facebook with our shiny new URL, which is Facebook.com/MuggleCast. So it’s nice and easy to get on there and become a fan of us. And we send out updates through our Twitter, and also through MuggleCast, so make sure you do that. You can always email us using our first name at staff dot MuggleNet dot com, or just visit MuggleCast.com, and there’s a contact link and you can write to us that way, as well. And lastly – I’m doing this all out of order. I used to have this down pat. But like, I don’t know what’s wrong with me. I’m, like, forgetting how to do this anymore – you can send us parcel mail to our P.O. box, which is P.O. Box 1752, Cumming, Georgia, 30028. And just address it to “MuggleCast”. Phew. So that’s it. I need a drink of water, and I’m Andrew Sims.


Show Close


Eric: Um – I need some pizza, and I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Nick: I need a Coke, and I’m Nick Myers.

Andrew: What do you need – Micah, what do you need?

Micah: Oh, I…

Andrew: Coke, pizza, water…

Micah: I need some soda.

Andrew: Okay, so you need a Coke too.

Micah: Not that kind.

Andrew: Or – oh, I see. [laughs] Okay, well, something sugary then.

Micah: Nick probably needs some sleep. It’s – what time is it there, Nick?

Nick: Four-thirty.

Andrew: Nice job, man. Jamie would never do that for us. [laughs] I’m just kidding. But yeah, seriously, thanks for staying up so late.

Nick: You’re very welcome. I enjoy it.

Andrew: Four-thirty in the morning, if anyone didn’t get that. So, all right. Again, thanks everyone, we’ll see you next time for Episode 180!

Eric: Woot, woot!

Andrew: Buh bye!

Micah: Bye!

Nick: Bye!

[Show music continues]


Bloopers


Andrew: Hopefully there won’t be any hurricanes, because that’s right around hurricane season, isn’t it? Actually, I’ll cut that out, I shouldn’t say that. [laughs]

Micah: Way to promote the convention, Andrew! You should leave it in here, actually…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, come here and you’ll die! No! [laughs]

Micah: No, hurricane season actually is not…

Andrew: Starts in August, right?

Micah: …until August, September.

Andrew: Yeah. So…

Micah: So you’ll be fine.

Eric: Oh, oh. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. We can all hide in Hogwarts if there’s any bad weather or anything.

Eric: That’s right. No safer place to be!

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: Except one. There’s Hogwarts…

Andrew: Gringotts, of course. Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So also…

MuggleCast 180 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: All right this is a mini – a MuggleMiniCast, meaning: one, its unplanned; two, it lacks the wonderful audio quality you’ve come to know and love, but that’s okay because it’s a MuggleMiniCast. Hey Micah.

Micah: What’s going on?

Andrew: Oh well…

Micah: How’s Florida?


Theme Park News: Concept Art and Opening Date


Andrew: …I’ll tell you what’s going on there. We got this theme park – we’ve got these big them park announcements today, and Eric’s going to join us in a minute. I wanted to have Laura on today, too, because she’s been to Universal, but she has class and stuff, and we have to do this now before my flight and blah, blah, blah, blah. But we wanted to talk about this, because Universal revealed some really cool stuff today. I’m in Orlando for this press event they did this morning. Basically they revealed a lot of concept art right?

Micah: Yeah that’s what it seems like. They confirmed that the theme park is going to open as well in the Spring of 2010 which I don’t really think is anything new.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: We kind of had that information before hand. I think a lot of people were looking for a specific date.

Andrew: Yeah they were and we didn’t get it, but I understand why we didn’t get it because I mean the weather down here, it’s raining and thunder storming every other day and it’s like you can’t – you can’t set a date so far ahead because there could be so many reasons that things could get delayed in construction when the weather’s so unpredictable here.

Micah: Yeah plus hurricane season.


Theme Park News: Rides and Buildings


Andrew: Right. So I don’t blame them for that. Although it is a shame we didn’t get an exact date. But we saw some – we got the map finally – a map of the park, and it was a pretty cool map. And it was designed by the same people who did the Marauder’s Map in the movie, so it looks like it – it kind of looks like it was part of the Marauder’s Map.

Micah: Yeah, it does.

Andrew: And there’s a couple of interesting things on it, for one, we see – we have all of the rides now, we have “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey,” which is going to be in Hogwarts. That’s like the big ride, they keep hyping it up, they say, “It’s something that’s never been done before.” And then we got “Flight of the Hippogriff,” which is actually based on a ride – I don’t have my notes with me right now, but it’s based on a ride that was already at Universal, called “Flight of the Unicorn.” So they’re basically just redo-ing it.

Micah: Sounds like much more of a family ride.

Andrew: It is. And if you look at the concept art from that, you see Hagrid’s Hut behind the ride, and it’s the same exact – it’s already built. I saw that, and its part of the video I took the other day on Twitter.com/MuggleNet, I wrote on there – I wrote, “Is this Hagrid’s Hut?” And now that we have the concept art, that is definitely it.

Micah: That might be the most rebuilt building in all of movie history.

Andrew: Oh it is, yeah. But like, I can only see the roof from my perspective – I’m adding Eric in here now. Hello Eric.

Eric: Hey guys.

Andrew: We’re just doing this live to tape, and hopefully there’s not too much feedback, but it won’t come through on the recording, so.

Eric: Excellent.

Andrew: We were just talking – I don’t know, did you have a chance to see all this stuff yet? Have you seen it?

Eric: Yes, I’ve seen the concept pictures, and I read your posts.

Andrew: Yeah. So we were just talking about – what’s it called?

Micah: The rides.

Andrew: “Flight of the Hippogriff,” yeah, and Hagrid’s Hut.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s – it looks – yeah – Micah, like you said, it looks like a family ride and it’s based on “Flight of the Unicorn.” Eric, have you ever been to Universal?

Eric: Yeah, I was in Universal, Orlando.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: In about 2003, I think it was.

Andrew: Oh okay. Were you ever on “Flight of the Unicorn”?

Eric: No – no.

Andrew: If so, you’ve pretty much already rode “Flight of the Hippogriff.” Because I think they’re using the track that’s already there, but, you know, they’re re-theming it.

Eric: Well that’s what struck me about all these concept photos, is you know how family-oriented they are, and I’m not going to say I was disappointed at all.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: But, I don’t know. It’s just like – it’s like, I mean, that’s their main ride, too, and it’s – I guess it’s – I mean, it’s a roller coaster. But I think the cars, the trains, I guess they’re called, look awesome. And…

Andrew: That’s not the main ride. I mean, it’s one of the three, but…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: And the main thing is going to be “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey.”

Eric: Okay, and there’s no concept art for that, is there?

Andrew: No.

Eric: There’s one for “Dragon Challenge,” so – the one for the “Dragon Challenge,” if I can ask, it has a bunch of flags in the concept art, and it’s actually, it looks like a really cool looking post. But do you know anything about that ride and what kind of a ride it’s going to be?

Andrew: Well that is going to be based on an existing ride too…

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: And that structure, the castle structure, already exists, and I was there, and I mean – it’s going to be – the ride right now – it’s called the “Dueling Dragons,” and the cars don’t look like dragons, but I didn’t ride the coaster because honestly, I’m kind of a wuss, when it comes to coasters like that. But, like they’re two completely separate tracks, but, you know – its two cars, and they go at the same time…

Eric: Oh right.

Andrew: And apparently there’s a few times where you run within like twelve inches of the other car, and…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So like, you feel like you’re going to crash into them. Have you done that ride?

Eric: I’ve done one similar, at Hershey Park…

Andrew: Oh okay.

Eric: It’s a wooden coaster, but basically the same idea where the two trains interweave and nearly collide, it’s a very cool and very popular idea, I think for – as far as coasters go.

Andrew: Yeah, that’ll be based on the Triwizard Tournament, it’s going to be the Hungarian Horntail versus the Chinese Fireball dragon.

Eric: Cool!

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: It’s interesting looking at some of the comments though, because, at least from what I’ve seen, people feel a little bit jipped from the Dragon Challenge and the Flight of the Hippogriff because Universal went ahead and just made existing rides into something very similar.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: You talked before about “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey,” and that seems to be the big mystery as to what it’s going to be all about.

Andrew: Right.


Theme Park News: Level of Detail


Micah: It’s seem though, that they spent a tremendous time working on
a lot of the other places in Hogsmeade.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean the level of detail – they just kept going on and on about how the level of detail is going to be incredible. You know, in fairness to them, they do have to leave some things to surprise, so
I think they’re going to wait for Hogwarts, but yeah that’s going to be the ride in that park in terms of – they say something like this has never been done before, that they’re using all this crazy new technology, and I’ve got to say, I was at Universal yesterday in the parks, and Universal’s a really nice park. I mean, all the rides are very unique. My favorite ride was “Spiderman”, that was really cool. Have you guys done that one?

Eric: Are you talking about the one at Islands of Adventure?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. That’s not Universal, that’s Islands of Adventure. [laughs]

Andrew: No, but – that’s Universal.

Eric: I know, but I didn’t go to Islands of Adventure, I only got to
Universal. I keep hearing how great the Spiderman ride is.

Andrew: Oh – oh, okay.

Eric: Nevermind, everyone tells me…

Andrew: Yeah. Islands of Adventure is their newer park.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And, yeah “Spiderman”‘s really good, and that’s where Harry
Potter’s going to be, it’s going to be one of the islands.

Eric: Oh, right. Yeah, I should’ve know that. So is Hogwarts really
going to be that big do you think, as it appears in the…

Andrew: No, it’s a perspective…

Eric: Because it looks huge.

Andrew: It’s going to look huge. They’re going to use perspective
tricks to – the only example is like, the Disneyland castles. They look big, but when you get close to them you realise they’re not.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: You know what I mean? So, it’s not – no, it’s not going to be that big. And if you look at construction photos and stuff – like, the Great Hall, like the real life Great Hall…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe like half the size of what Hogwarts is going to be, physically.

Eric: Uh huh.

Andrew: If that makes sense. So, I think more than anything it’s just to look at it and be like, “Wow, look, there’s Hogwarts.” And no, it won’t be to proper scale in any way, shape or form.

Eric: But you’re saying that’s where the ride will be, the “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey,” will be inside the castle?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Like, I don’t know, I don’t think – it won’t be in the actual castle. There’s a giant grey building behind it and that’s where the ride will actually be.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: But they use that trick all the time. For example – I know, I keep going back to Disney, because I’m a big Disney fan – at Disney they have the “Haunted Mansion.” The ride’s not actually in the Haunted Mansion. There’s a tunnel you go through in the Haunted Mansion to get to the actual ride. The ride’s in a boring grey building.

Eric: Mhm. Yeah.

Andrew: But you think you’re in there. So that’s probably the idea they’ll use.

Eric: Huh.


Theme Park News: Re-modelled Rides


Andrew: I mean, as for people complaining about rides just being re-themed, I understand that, but I guess they’re probably saving a lot of money, for one. And it won’t be a cheap remodelling, it’ll be – it should be well done.

Eric: I mean, if they have half the detail that appears in these concepts, I mean – I understand that certain things, like the hills in the background won’t exactly be possible to include…

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Eric: But at the same time, I think it’s more for the experience. I mean, looking at the map now, I just see that – I mean, those are – are those going to be, more or less the only rides in the park? Or are there…

Andrew: Yeah. No, that’s it. Which I don’t know what to think about that. Do you think – do you guys think, like, oh, only three rides?

Andrew: I mean, it’s a land. We’ve got to remember that.

Eric: It’s a land. What are the other Islands of Adventure like? I mean – how many…

Andrew: They’re about the same size.

Eric: Rides do they have?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. The Harry Potter Theme Park is going to be twenty-two acres. To put it in perspective for people who’ve been there, Jurassic Park is twenty, so it’s a decent size, and I think what’s really going to make this park cool is the detail.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Eric: Yeah.


Listener Tweet: Ride Intensity


Andrew: We asked people to send in Twitter feedback, or ask questions via our Twitter, at the last minute. Here’s one from Emily Hofer – Emily Hoferer:

“How scary/thrilling/awesome/intense are the rides? The Hogwarts one sounds tame. Hippogriff sounds fun.”

I think the – obviously, none of the rides are completed yet, but it looks like the “Dueling Dragons” one is going to be the thrill one, because that’s like a real coaster, and I guess Hogwarts is going to be pretty tame.

Eric: Well, let’s not forget, we’re a minority…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …as far as readership goes…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. As family destination goes, that would be – I mean, what was I expecting? Death Alley?

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Eric: It has to be – it’s not exactly…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s got to be family friendly.

Eric: I think it’s going to look awesome!

Andrew: They said the Hogwarts ride isn’t going to be a coaster, so we know that.

Eric: But what an experience, with all that special effects and stuff!


Theme Park News: Cast Videos


Andrew: Yeah, and the cast filmed special stuff for at least that ride.

Eric: That was my question. Did they film it for the ride, or – because you said they did an intro video, for the press conference.

Andrew: Yeah, well the intro video was a couple clips of them being like, “Oh my God, I can’t believe how amazing this is going to be.” [laughs] That was basically it. They had this ten-second – okay, on the Half-Blood Prince DVD whenever it comes out, in a couple months – there’s going to be an eleven and a half minute behind-the-scenes look at the building of the theme park. They showed a quick, quick, quick clip of that at the press event. There was one shot of Dan, Rupert and Emma filming something, and they looked they were standing on something, because they were looking down at the camera. So we’ll see what that’s for. And Tom Felton – he was there – he said that they weren’t scenes that they filmed but they were just quick clip things so…

Eric: Do you know if they were in character or not? I mean, obviously…

Andrew: Yeah, they were in character.

Eric: …for the ride they would have to be.

Andrew: Right yeah, they were definitely in character. I feel like it’s going to be like – I don’t know, if they’re not scenes – I envision this Hogwarts ride as like, you sit in something, some car, and you’re taken from each part of Hogwarts to each part of Hogwarts and maybe clips will play in some clever form, maybe they’ll be 3D or something, who knows?

Micah: Seems it’ll be like Back to the Future or ET if you’ve ever gone on those rides…

Eric: Or like the Men in Black ride, is the Men in Black ride still there?

Andrew: Yes, the Men in Black ride is still there.

Eric: Where you shoot aliens. Maybe you’ll have to like, I don’t know…

Andrew: Honestly, I hated that ride.

Eric: Really? I got my lanyard saying that I was a Men in Black and I was all happy.

Andrew: Aw, that’s good. What I didn’t like about it was that the detail it wasn’t there. In terms of detail it kind of stunk.

Eric: What stunk? What are you saying?

Andrew: Like the detail – the set, the design.

Eric: Oh you mean so far?

Andrew: No, no of “Men in Black.”

Eric: Oh! Oh sorry, of “Men in Black.” I just remember that they had the videos like in between…

Andrew: Yes, yeah exactly that’s what I imagine the trio are going to do.

Eric: So like you’re in a – like even the “Haunted Mansion” you know, not unlike it, where you’re in sort of like a travelling cart. It’s not a coaster by any means but you know you’ll maybe show up in the Chamber of Secrets and see Salazar Slytherin’s big ugly monkey face…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.


Theme Park News: Odd Placements


Eric: And all that stuff. I’m excited. It looks – I mean 22 acres is huge, so this map doesn’t even necessarily do this space justice. I mean is that lake really going to be there? Is it there already?

Andrew: I was wondering about that too and – no.

Eric: The lake’s not there?

Andrew: Yeah I don’t think so.

Eric: Okay do you know where the lake, I mean do you know what, where the lake is going to be if they do that?

Andrew: Actually I’m trying to think. There was some water nearby but it wasn’t a lake that big.

Micah: They can always make one.

Eric: They can always dig and fill sure.

Micah: It doesn’t take that long.

Eric: No I mean they may need the – I don’t know.

Andrew: Well space concerns, there’s Jurassic Park on one side and then…

Eric: I’m so glad that’s still open, I hope it is next year when we go to this because I’ve always wanted to go to Jurassic Park.

Andrew: By the way, and I see that there’s another entrance to this park it looks like, but the main entrance where Hogsmeade is, it’s sort of out of the way. It’s in the back of the park like you’re looking at – this map that they released; you’re looking at the park from like looking from the back. So north, let’s say north is straight up – you’d be looking towards the front of the park. What I’m trying to say is the entrance to Hogsmeade which looks like it’s going to be the main entrance; it’s in the back of the park. You have to go all the way to this weird spot. It was the – some sort of “Legends” thing – “Legends” area or something.

Eric: Ah huh.

Andrew: I don’t – I just thought it was odd. I get they have to – they have to build around an existing theme park, but it just seemed weird that the entrance wasn’t more towards the front of the park.

Eric: Right, but you’re saying – I mean according to this map, too, it looks like there could be a path that’s going up sort of towards where you’re saying the front of the park is.

Andrew: Yeah, maybe that’s a separate entrance.

Eric: That’s interesting, though. But I mean…

Andrew: It seems like Hogsmeade is the main entrance…

Eric: Right.

Andrew: …because they have the Hogwarts Express there.

Eric: And all the shops.

Micah: Are they going to make that active?

Andrew: No, I think it’s just a photo op.

Micah: Gotcha.

Eric: Yeah. I mean I guess it’s kind of fitting that the last place that you would expect a Wizarding World to be is in the back of some park. But if you can see Hogwarts, you know, from the front of the park and you wonder how to get there, and you have to go – you know, I guess…

Andrew: You know what, though? You won’t even be able to see it from the front of the park.

Eric: Really? It’s not that tall?

Andrew: Universal’s very flat. Like there’s nothing that really stands out.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: And I think Hogwarts is going to be the same. They have a giant lighthouse at the front as their sort of monument or whatever, but…

Eric: But you’re telling – you’re saying you can’t see Hogwarts. Why not if the ground’s all flat and if Hogwarts is tall enough?

Andrew: Well yeah – well that’s the thing. I don’t think it’s going to be tall enough.

Eric: Yeah, okay.

Andrew: There’s a ton of trees around – there are a ton of trees around too, and I’m pretty sure they’re not taking those out because they were all part of Jurassic Park. Because Jurassic Park has a crap load of trees because it looks like it’s in a jungle.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: But actually back to “Dragon Challenge” real quick – quick. So that ride already has like a Castle entrance and everything. Just because that was how it was originally built and that kind of gives you a hint I think at what the rest of the park is going to look like. Because I doubt they would change it, since it already looks like a castle.

Eric: Well, yeah. They might throw in the occasional coat of arms or something.


Listener Tweet: Uniqueness


Andrew: Right, yeah. So what else is there? Let me look at the other questions here.

“What looked really out of this world/unique?”

Says Josh Boulton. I think Hogwarts – I mean – [laughs] – they’re still holding back so many details. But what do you guys think is going to be the stand-out thing, Hogwarts? I mean…

Eric: Just from the detail dude, in the shops – I think the shops will be…

Andrew: That too, yeah.

Eric: …amazing. I mean, maybe even more amazing than the prices.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: But I think dude – I – honestly I’m not sceptical. I think it’s going to be freaking awesome, actually. And…

Andrew: I’m not sceptical either, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, even – even the “Dragon Challenge” which, you know, they may keep the whole thing. But if it ain’t broke don’t fix it. You know, I’m sure the – what it was before was still a cool ride. So…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I think what’s actually going to shock me most is the lines for these sort of things. That’s…

Andrew: Oh God.


Theme Park News: The Lake


Eric: I mean, for three rides in the park – of course they need all that – all that sloping, winding path because that’s going to be the line. But – but I’m excited. And I wonder if they’ll do anything. I mean, if they do build the lake I wonder what they’ll do on the lake. They’ve got to do something on the lake, don’t they? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t – I don’t know. I really – I really don’t know. I don’t think they’re making a lake that big because there’s – there’s already stuff around the park. There’s already stuff around the Harry Potter area, like…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …pre-existing rides and stuff.

Micah: Well, they have a ship out there. Are they going to build that too?

Andrew: Maybe. Yeah. I don’t know. [laughs]

Eric: I think the ship is to just show that it is a lake.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And not more grass.

Eric: Is it – do they still have the Nickelodeon building there, Andrew? Did you see?

Andrew: Yeah, in Universal studios.

Eric: I was so upset with that. Because it doesn’t have the sweeping lawn in front of it that you see at the end of all the game shows.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s not – they don’t film Nickelodeon stuff there anymore, though.

Eric: No. No, they haven’t for a long time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So my question for you, Andrew, too, is – well, first of all, how much of this area of the park did you actually get to see and did you walk through Hogsmeade? Or…

Andrew: No, no. They didn’t let us in any construction.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: The best we could do was stick our cameras over the construction walls and hope for the best. But there were some exterior stuff, and if you look at my videos you can see a couple parts of Hogwarts that are already up. Exterior facades, I guess you would call them…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …the brick work or whatever. And…

Eric: Sure.


Theme Park News: Opening Date Again


Andrew: So that was done or at least a very small part of it was. And “Dueling Dragons” is still open. I guess they’re going to wait a few more months before they close that. And Hogsmeade, the grand entrance looks like it’s getting closer to completion. The structure’s there. They still say Spring 2010, so – and Micah and I were talking about this earlier – they couldn’t announce an exact release date. But I don’t think you can really expect them to this early on still, because there’s – there’s numerous things that could delay construction. Primarily, I would think, weather. So I think it’s a good idea they didn’t announce the date.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, and you’re probably going to see a couple days’ worth of grand openings down there, with a number of different events going on. So they probably have a time frame in mind…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: … that they’re looking at certain dates.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But I would also think that there are other people that are going to be involved in this. So their availability may be dependent upon when they decide to open the park.

Andrew: Plus, they don’t want to set a firm date yet and have people start booking trips and then say we have to delay it a week, you know?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Well that’s – I mean, spring they say Spring 2010. Spring is six months and six days ahead of us…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …officially.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So I mean anywhere from there until further three months would still be spring.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m going to bet June because it’s late. It just seems like – right now it’s September – I can’t see this park going up in March. It just seems way too soon.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: That’s just my guess. I don’t know.

Micah: Well – I mean, I do think it’s dependent upon availability also of…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: … celebrities and J.K. Rowling and other people as well.


Theme Park News: More Updates


Andrew: Yeah. Well, they’re probably, I imagine, sending out save the dates now so people can leave time open. Because, of course they have a schedule and they’re trying to stick to it and they’ve got to have an opening date. One thing in particular that is good news out of all this is that this is the start – this press event is the start of more regular updates. That’s what they told me. So hopefully we’re going to start seeing cooler stuff now.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, I haven’t been upset with them for not sharing information. I just figured that there wasn’t much to tell, and when I heard that you guys were all going to Florida for a press release, I was like, “Wow!” You know, that’s…

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I mean, they’ve had this concept art sitting around forever. [laughs]

Eric: I saw the one – I saw the one concept art that they had of – of just Hogwarts from really far away and that looked cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But I didn’t see any of this new stuff.

Micah: Can you…

Andrew: I noticed the – the “Dragon Challenge,” that concept art, that’s not – that’s just the – the – the – the queue. That’s just the waiting line.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: The “Dragon Challenge” ride is outdoors. It’s a giant track. So they could release that soon, hopefully.

Eric: Well, you don’t want to give everything away, too. You don’t want to do what the movies do and give the whole damn park away before you’ve even…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …set foot in it.

Andrew: You know, they were kind of – hesitant to give us information because they’re trying to keep everything hush-hush still. But I still sort of picked up on a couple things, like, I asked at one point, when we were getting a tour of the park yesterday, about alcohol because the parks both sell alcohol, and I notice people walking around with beers, and I said, you know, “Both parks – they sell alcohol.” And the tour guide says, “Yes, yes we do. You saw our poll on the Potter website, right?” And she’s referring to the poll that asked what kind of drink you would have…

Eric: Uh-huh.

Andrew: …at the park, and I think the options were Butterbeer, something else, and Firewhiskey. So I’m thinking they’re going to have alcoholic drinks in the Harry Potter

Eric: Dude! People are going to be getting stoned…

Andrew: [laughs] I know!

Eric: …hanging out outside of Hogwarts, like, you know, just in the corridors, [in a drunken voice] “Hey, man!”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Crazy. You know, get drunk and fall over in “Dragon Challenge” or…

Andrew: [laughs] “Dragon Challenge.” Yeah.

Eric: I just – wow. I can’t…

Andrew: So, yeah. I think that’ll be a nice money-maker for them.

[Eric laughs]


Theme Park News: Hogsmeade


Micah: Can you tell us at all about the stuff in Hogsmeade? I mean, is it going to be interactive, is there going to be stuff going on in these places, I guess at different points during the day? Or did they…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: …not reveal that either?


Theme Park News: Merchandise


Andrew: More than anything, it’s a bunch of shops where you can actually buy stuff. Oh, here was something interesting: I can’t remember which store – it may be all the stores – they said there’s going to be exclusive merchandise you can buy that will only be available at the parks. I’m hoping this is not just t-shirts and, you know, coffee mugs. I’m hoping it’s legit Harry Potter items out of the books and films.

Eric: Hmmm.

Andrew: They said they will be exclusive to the park; they won’t be sold anywhere else. So that’s cool. I’m still confused about the Owlery and the Owl Post. The Owlery is a place where you can go and relax. That’s sort of how they described it. They were like, “To get away from all the craziness!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So – and if you look at the concept art, it’s just…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …like, benches. So it’s a…

Eric: What…

Andrew: …place to cool down.

Eric: [laughs] The thing about that, there’s, like, clowns. Do you see those clowns in the…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …shop window?

Andrew: I think that’s Zonko’s.

Eric: Yeah, that’s the craziness that you have to escape from.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Eric: The owls. Do you think there will be real owls? A sign that says “Don’t feed the owls?” Or…

Andrew: I bet. Yeah. I mean…

Eric: And they…

Andrew: …it seems like detail is going to be a big thing here.

Eric: So, that’s going to be interesting.

Andrew: The only…

Micah: So…

Andrew: …other thing I’m wondering about is the Owl Post. Like, can you actually send letters from there? Like, that will be cool.

Eric: That will be cool.

Andrew: What were you going to say, Micah?

Micah: I was going to say, it looks like the place where you just go to the water fountain or use the restroom, basically. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you’re probably right.

Eric: Please don’t crap on the floor.

Andrew: But it seems like all of Ollivanders is going to be – I assume you’ll be able to buy wands there. They said that’s going to be a very close replica of what you see in the films. Although, judging by the…

Eric: Although that’s…

Andrew: That’s concept art. It’s a little different.

Eric: Yeah. It’s completely different.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah. I think they said…

Eric: That’s like an archive. [laughs]

Micah: …that you go through the process that any other witch or wizard goes through in terms of the wand choosing…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …the wizard.

Andrew: Which is cool, and a good way to sell wands.

Micah: What if you don’t like the one that you get, though?

Eric: Well, then you’re just a snotty little…

Micah: Brat?

Eric: Yeah, rat. Exactly.

Micah: Brat, not rat.

Eric: But…

Andrew: You’ve got to remember, the wand chooses the wizard too. So…

Micah: This is true.

Eric: The wand does choose the wizard. And what do you guys think – I mean, what about wands? Because wands are so already done in a way, I mean, you’ve got two major wand companies. And every time we go to Harry Potter cons, there’s always these guys who specialize in wands…

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: …who are there and selling stuff. So what do you think – I mean, the Universal brand of Harry Potter Wizarding World wands are going to be like? I mean, if I remember correctly, the wands that they have that are official merchandise besides the Noble Collection. They do have the Noble Collection ones, but the other wands are just thick. The other ones that light up are like an inch thick and these bulky light-up wands.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So what do you think they’re going to do to have this special brand of wand and make Ollivanders a formidable shop?

Andrew: They actually are going to work with the Noble Collection.

Eric: Okay. But that worries me, though, because price wise. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I guess that’s true, but at theme parks you pay a lot of money for stuff, so…

Eric: A $500 wand has chosen you. [laughs]

Micah: Exactly.

Eric: Seriously, you have to buy it.

Andrew: I almost paid 25 dollars for a Spongebob shirt yesterday. I didn’t, but it’s – you know. It’s a lot of over-priced stuff and the drinks will be that way, and the food, you know. But…

Micah: What does – sorry.

Andrew: Just real quick I want to say that – We got to wrap this up soon, but just attention to details, what really makes – is what will make this park shine. You know it won’t be gigantic. It’s going to be a park inside a park, as they said in the press conference today. But the detail is what’s going to be incredible.

Micah: Yeah, I was just going to ask about Filch’s Emporium, and what exactly that is?

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a store.

Micah: It looks like it’s raised, though, a little bit up off the ground, because I don’t know if that’s truly looking out the window there. It looks like you can see Hogwarts.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: That is really weird.

Micah: Was that in the tour either? Was that a last minute thing that they added?

Andrew: In the tour?

Micah: No, in the video tour. Sorry. I remember seeing Filch’s Emporium in there.

Andrew: I don’t know. Well, basically what is – there’s a longer name, actually. It’s like his – the stuff he’s confiscated from students.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And if you look up towards the ceiling, you can see random stuff that you probably can’t buy. But yeah, that – maybe it is on a second level of Hogsmeade or something, I don’t know.

Eric: That’s really awesome looking out the window there. That was a good eye, Micah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Filch has confiscated the top half of a girl’s head.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Look, the far top-left. The very top-left of the image on a shelf.

Andrew: Oh you’re right.

Eric: “Girl Lies!” What? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that’s funny.

Eric: I’ve got to feel bad for this girl in front here she looks really upset about something like, maybe they don’t make Ravenclaw scarf or maybe they’re all sold out or something.

Andrew: Well you have to remember it is just concept art. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah. For concept art there aren’t too many happy people here.


Theme Park News: Ride Comparisons


Andrew: No, that’s true. But, yeah we’ll talk about this stuff much more on a later episode – excuse me – I want to get Laura’s opinion too especially because she goes to Universal every year and sort of wanted to talk about the park in general – you know, Universal really does have some really unique rides. And Spider Man in Islands of Adventure, that was the first thing I went on. And it’s really immersive, really cool. I mean, I sort of envision – and we were talking about this earlier – I wanted to bring it up. A lot of the rides in both Universal parks have involvement with the actors, and all of you who have been to Universal parks know what I’m talking about. I think that’s what the cast stuff is going to be like.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You know, like Men in Black with Will Smith appearing.

Eric: Or – did you see Terminator – the Terminator ride? Did you go?

Andrew: Which one is that?

Eric: It’s in Universal, the regular park, because I went on it. And it’s basically like Battle 3-D – it’s three-dimensional. It’s like, basically, you go through the office of Cyberdyne Systems and there’s like a break-in. According to – I mean, the same guy who did that, Eddie Newquist, did the Harry Potter Exhibition.

Andrew: Oh, cool.

Eric: So, he worked for Universal for like ten years and did that ride among others, so there’s kind of a small world.

Andrew: Hmm.

Eric: But all of those – yeah, like you said, the experience of going to Universal – I wasn’t at Islands of Adventure, but even riding the walking sidewalk, going into the park and hearing the movie themes, that’s just going to be so much more awesome with the Harry Potter theme.

Andrew: Yeah. Here’s another fun fact that reminds me. The music – at least in Islands of Adventure – when you walk around the park, a lot of it was composed just for the park by John Williams. So I thought that was a cool little Potter connection there.

Eric: That is cool.

Andrew: Yeah. So…

Micah: I have one more question.

Andrew: We have to keep this short because I got a plane to catch back to California.

Micah: So one last question here.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Did they talk at all about putting characters in the park? I know that’s something we talked about originally when we first did a show on the park.

Andrew: I think they are.

Micah: Yeah, it would seem like they would do something like that.

Andrew: They haven’t announced it officially, but just going around Universal, they have a lot of characters going around the parks greeting people. And they stay in character, they were really good. We saw Spiderman and X-men. So, yeah, I think we can definitely count on some characters walking around. But it’ll be tricky because we’re all so used to seeing Dan Radcliffe as Harry, so…

Eric: Well, I’d like to see more obscure characters like, I don’t know, like Hedwig. Please don’t set her on fire.

Andrew: Well, maybe you’ll see her in the Owlery, perhaps.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Maybe there will be a little grave and her…

Eric: Like even a life-sized – aw, that’s sad, Andrew.


Show Close


Andrew: All right. Well again, we’ll try to do another – we’ll do a more full, a fuller episode as soon as possible but we wanted to get this out now while everyone’s excited. We’ll get more of your feedback and stuff next show. All right, so bye everyone.

[Silence]

Andrew: Eric and Micah, say “bye”.

Micah: Bye.

[More silence]

Andrew: Eric?

Eric: Bye.

[Andrew laughs]

Transcript #178

MuggleCast 178 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners. GoDaddy hosting plans are more powerful than ever. Best of all, plans start at just $3.95 a month. And no matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world class data center. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code RON – that’s R-O-N – when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 a year. Some restrictions always apply. But check that site out for the details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because we’ve reached four years of Harry Potter podcasting, this is MuggleCast Episode 178 for August 20th, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 178. It’s been a few weeks, but we have a lovely little group here this week. We have…

[Ben blows his nose]

Andrew: …Micah, Jamie and Ben, alongside me. Not bad, and that’s very rude to blow your nose.

Jamie: It is rude.

Ben: I’m sorry man. I’ve got allergies. It’s hay fever.

Andrew: Four years of podcasting, we’re here to celebrate four years of MuggleCast, and to celebrate our professionalism over the years, and this is how you…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …start off the show.

Micah: Well, he’s just so upset. He can’t believe it’s been four years.

Ben: I know. Tears of joy, tears of joy Andrew.

Jamie: Yeah, allergies, you can’t believe they’re allergies.

Andrew: Jamie, how have you been? It’s been a while.

Jamie: Good. Good. I’m a working man now. I’m a working man trying to work my way up in the harsh world of careers.

[Andrew laugh]

Micah: It’s not easy.

Andrew: And Ben, Ben?

Jamie: It’s not easy.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, Jamie, I don’t know if you know this, but Micah is unemployed right now.

Jamie: No, no, yeah, yeah, you’ve been having interviews, haven’t you, all over the place?

Micah: Yep. None of them have turned into anything, though, yet.

Jamie: Oh. Oh well, keep it up.

Andrew: And Ben’s back in Kansas.

Ben: I know, back to where it all began.

Jamie: Right.

Ben: Back before Andrew Sims became the Howard Stern of Harry Potter.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Hey now, well anyway. We have a great show today. We’re going to catch up on some news, get to some e-mails, and commemorate four years of MuggleCast. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Music continues to play]


News: Latest Half-Blood Prince Figures


Andrew: All right, Micah, what’s been going on in the news over the past few weeks?

Micah: Well, Half-Blood Prince continues to do well at the box office. The most recent numbers I was able to find, it’s made $577.7 million dollars internationally.

Andrew: That’s all right.

Micah: And worldwide it’s at $861.7 million, making it number seventeen among all-time box office earners, just behind Finding Nemo.

Andrew: That’s okay, I mean, it’s all right.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, its pocket change, right? I mean, if you were a businessman.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah, so why don’t we get Ben’s opinion.

Andrew: [laughs] Jamie, What’d you think of the movie? We haven’t heard what you thought about it yet.

Jamie: I thought it was pretty awesome.

Andrew: Have you seen it?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah, I’ve seen it.

Andrew: You know it’s out? I’m kidding.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Tell us what you thought about it.


Jamie’s Opinion of the Movie


Jamie: I thought it was pretty awesome. The one thing that was going to spoil it for me was when Harry was underneath the tower, and Dumbledore, you know, they’ve just come back from the cave and Snape – oh sorry, the Death Eaters come in. I thought that if Dumbledore didn’t petrify – he immobilizes Harry, right?

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: With his wand, right? But he didn’t do that in the movie. And that for me was going to ruin it until Snape came down and put his finger to his lips because I thought that, you know, Harry is such a stubborn character that like, even if all these Death Eaters were there and they were going to kill Dumbledore, he would break out there and say, “No, no, no. You can’t kill him,” and stuff so I’m glad Snape – that was explained, because I was like, “you really can’t do that.” I thought it was awesome. I thought Greyback was incredible. But like, he’s a cage…

Andrew: Really?

Jamie: He’s a cage fighter. You know?

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. He was cool – well, what did you like about him? I mean, just some people were saying, you know, he didn’t talk – he really didn’t have any lines – he was sort of just in the background the whole time.

Jamie: Yeah, but he wasn’t going to, or was he? I was always thought in the movies he’d be one of those characters that was, you know, visually impressive but they wouldn’t give him anything…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …because they didn’t really have enough time.

Andrew: True, true.

Jamie: I thought why the locket scene was pretty awesome. Like, the fire when Harry was underwater was incredible.

Andrew: Yeah, it was.

Jamie: I thought the opening with London was really, really done well. I like that they started the movie with a very, very, normal tone so it’s sort of wasn’t a Harry Potter film straight away and then it turned into one, which was awesome.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Jamie: And – trying to think.

Andrew: Favorite film yet?

Jamie: Sorry?

Andrew: Best film yet?

Jamie: Oh, yeah, easily. Easily, easily, easily. That doesn’t surprise me though because I just think they get better once they learn how to do it. Like, I saw the first one…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …the other day, and I was like, “Oh my God, that is terrible.”

Andrew: Yeah. I watched Sorcerer’s Stone after I saw Half-Blood Prince for the first time…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: …and, like, the Quidditch – just looking at how that’s advanced so much. Like the Quidditch was so – like just the visual effects…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: …are so much more realistic, and so Sorcerer’s Stone is so much more colorful and perfect and then this is just a miserable Quidditch stadium. It was really cool.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Sorcerer’s Stone came out in 2001, right?

Jamie: Don’t know.

Andrew: Or was it 2000? I can never remember. It was one of the two. But yeah, it’s been – it’s almost, it’s going to be ten years since the first film.

Jamie: Yeah. That’s insane. Well, I thought it was an awesome movie though. Overall, really, really good.

Andrew: Cool. Well, I’m glad you enjoyed it.

Jamie: That’s what I thought when I watched it.

Micah: I was going to ask you; did you ever have a problem with the whole Snape not saying: “Don’t call me a coward?”

Jamie: Like – wait. I thought he did. Didn’t he?

Andrew: Well, Harry says to Snape…

Jamie: “You coward?” Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, but Snape doesn’t say anything back, whereas in the book it’s…

Jamie: Not really. Like, like…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …like, I think that’s a very book thing, like Snape’s possibility of being evil or good and he’s like – I think when you turn a book into a film you can’t – you have to personify characters in very different ways because it’s a completely different medium. And I think that’s part of the books whereas Snape is, you know, Snape is tortured. He has this good side but he doesn’t like it to be revealed and that’s like one moment where it just comes through, he feels like Harry’s taking the Mickey, really. Do you know that phrase, “taking the Mickey?”

Micah: I’ve heard it before.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Ben: Is that “taking the piss?”

Jamie: The wee-wee? Yeah, yeah, yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Because you know, Snape’s like, “I’ve done all this for you,” but in the films, if they put that in the people who just went to see it generally, they’d be like, “well, that’s – well Snape’s a strong character, it’s a bit weak.” And I don’t think it would have worked, really. Er – but no, no. I like – I thought it was damn good. I think Dan’s got pretty good to be honest.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Yes, really…

Micah: Do you think Snape’s allegiance is too obvious?

Jamie: I thought Dumbledore’s “Severus, please,” was a bit – I didn’t like that at all – he wasn’t really pleading enough – and I know in the book when it’s just text it leaves it open to whether it’s “Severus, please kill me,” or “Please don’t kill me,” and in the film that’s a lot harder to do because the inflection is harder to…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …fake, but I didn’t think that was well done.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: I know what you’re saying. But then I don’t think Alan Rickman has ever been that type of Snape that is shady as he should be in so you don’t really know what he’s about. I always think he’s being mean, and that’s fine because he does what he does very, very well but I think, I don’t know, I’ve never seen – like, if I was
Voldemort I could tell in an instant that he wasn’t working for me, I don’t think he’s evil enough, to be honest. I think he would be more obvious if he was – if he could show that evil side which he doesn’t really do. Trying to think. I’ll tell you what was cool; Bellatrix and thingy-me-bob setting the house on fire. Do you think that was cool?

Andrew: Yeah, it was okay. I mean, it was a new scene that wasn’t in the book as I’m sure everybody knows by now.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know. It was all right.

Ben: I always thought it was weird how quickly they reset after watching the Burrow burn down. It was just like, “woohoo! Everything’s cool.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. That is pretty true. Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. It was really – just the whole film was just it just kept going from happy to dark, happy to dark, happy to dark, happy to…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: I thought it worked pretty well.

Micah: Did you like Slughorn?

Ben: It was a very a bit bipolar. Some.

Andrew: [laughs] It was!

Jamie: It was slightly, yeah, yeah.

Ben: Yeah, that’s the best way to describe it.

Andrew: Maybe the screenwriter – what’s his…

Ben: Steve Clovis? Well he did take a film off. Maybe he was battling – never mind.

Jamie: Suffering, yeah maybe he was in rehab. It’s got to be a stressful job writing Harry Potter.

Andrew: Oh yeah, think of all the fans.

Jamie: Yeah but think of the money.

Micah: If you’re a businessman you think of the money.

Jamie: Oh you – first on your list.

Andrew: Damn straight. [laughs] Anyway, what did you think of Slughorn?

Jamie: I – he was decent; again he wasn’t like I thought he was going to be but that’s fine because you can’t expect him to be. He’s a tortured character.

Ben: I expected him to be fat.

Jamie: Fatter, yeah definitely, definitely. He was good though, you could tell he wasn’t pleased with what he had done you know and like he was pretty ashamed of himself which was good but I just don’t think – he seemed to be aware of the fact that everyone knew he was collecting people, rather than like in the book I think he’s like very, very unaware of it. He just thinks it’s normal and he thinks he does it so all these famous people protect him from criticism. Whereas like in the film it was more like I do it and I know I do it and you can either accept it or not.

Andrew: Maybe it was so the viewers had an easier understanding of what he was doing?

Jamie: Maybe, maybe, I mean that could be it cause yeah – I don’t know like quite a few characters have been written for people who have read the first few books like character style has been, like, I don’t know, like people generally wear their hearts on their sleeves and if you don’t know that then I guess characters can be confusing but I don’t know.

Andrew: Well good points all around Jamie.

Jamie: Well thank you.

Andrew: I know people were very excited to hear your review.

Jamie: Well maybe I should say a bit more, then.

Andrew: If you want.

Jamie: I don’t think I’ve said that much. Oh God yeah when Malfoy stamps on Harry’s face, that was disgusting.

Andrew: Oh yeah that was cringe worthy. How about did you shake when Harry reaches into the water in the cave and the Inferi come out and grab his arm?

Jamie: Oh they were pretty scary, again though they weren’t what I thought they’d be. I would’ve thought an animated dead body is soulless and creeps around it’s not like they were pretty animated for what was like supposed to be a dead body, you know, like, puppetry without strings but again I think it would’ve taken away from the speed of the scene if you made them walking slow again it’s like the Ring Wraiths the speed of Lord of the Rings, it’s like a three and a half hour film or whatever so you can afford to have people slow it down like that you get a sense but the Dementors, you know it’s a lot more dangerous, the danger is there imminently whereas the Ring Wraiths they can find you all over the place so they don’t even need to be fast. I think that’s kind of like the Inferi but…

Ben: Now Jamie, Jamie, Jamie, Emma Watson. Hot or not?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: She’s okay, she’s okay.

Andrew: Hotter.

Ben: I meant her acting.

Jamie: I don’t think you can call acting hot or not, though.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Well you could, if hot means, like…

Ben: Awesome, good.

Andrew: Attractive.

Jamie: Yeah. Oh yeah one thing I remember, do you remember when Malfoy is putting stuff into the vanishing cabinet and then he cries because the thing’s died when it comes back.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Jamie: I thought the worst thing was the apple scenario when he used the apple and it came back with a bite taken out of it. I kind of, I don’t know if this was intentional, but I saw that as Adam and Eve taking a bite of the apple and him turning evil which is one of the most clichéd movie, – what’s it called – metaphors you can make. It’s terrible. It’s like in science fiction when people like there’s an atomic bomb that blows up the world and leaves a garden with two people in it and a tree. I thought that was…

Andrew: Did that happen in the movie? Am I forgetting something?

Jamie: Well yeah, he puts an apple in at Hogwarts and he waits and it comes back from Borgin and Burke’s and there’s a bite taken out of it.

Andrew: See there was a part, I saw the movie a couple of times, and there was a part that I would sleep through every time because it was so boring and I guess that was it.

Jamie: Oh yeah yeah, but Tom Felton I felt was a complete professional, his acting has gotten very, very good. No screwing about, he just did what he had to do. He didn’t have that much screen time and I thought he did a lot with what screen time he had. You know?

Ben: Yeah I thought he was really good too and something that I noticed was on Rotten Tomatoes, they had when it says like starring, all the other films say Emma Watson, Rupert Grint, Daniel Radcliffe, not in that order, but this one had Tom Felton as one of the stars, too.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Oh really? Oh yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. He was doing most of the promotion for this film, too, if you guys remember back in July, he was everywhere so…

Ben: Andrew didn’t you do an event with him?

Andrew: I did do an event with Tom Felton. He’s a very nice guy.

Jamie: You did an event with him, did you?

Andrew: Yeah. In North Jersey after the premiere, and it was cool. It was at this mall and it was awesome.

Jamie: Andrew, you’re moving on.

Andrew: I know.

Jamie: The 16 year old excited Harry Potter fan that we used to know is gone.

Andrew: No, I’m still there. I’m still there, I’m just 20.


Jamie: No Good with Birthdays


Jamie: Oh yeah. Oh! Also, the – wait, I missed your birthday, didn’t I?

Andrew: That’s okay.

Ben: Yeah, it was like 5 months ago.

Andrew: It was back in May. No, it’s fine.

Jamie: Oh no, Ben. When’s your birthday? That’s what I meant.

Ben: My birthday’s next week. August 24th.

Jamie: That’s what I meant, sorry. I got you confused. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Of course.

Andrew: Oh! Well, it’s okay to miss my birthday, but not Ben’s? Is that what you’re saying?

Jamie: No, no! I did wish you a happy birthday because it was like a year ago.

Andrew: Yeah, you did.

Micah: And my birthday.

Ben: And Micah’s birthday.

Andrew: Oh yeah. Micah’s birthday was the other day.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah. Well, you can all forget my birthday then, that’s fine.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: It happens every year. It’s not like, you know we can’t celebrate…

Ben: Jamie, how old are you going to be, like 29?

Jamie: 23 this year.

Andrew: Ow, ow. That’s not old at all.

Jamie: That is old.

Andrew: No.

Jamie: That is old.

Andrew: How do you think Micah feels?

Ben: I remember when Jamie was 19 and I was like 15. I was like, “Whoa! He’s so old.”

Andrew: We’ve all grown up together. We’ll talk about Half-Blood Prince more later with the other feedback because people have lots to say about Half-Blood Prince still. It’s still hot on everyone’s minds. So, anyway, continuing with news, Micah. What else is going on? What else has been going on?


News: Deathly Hallows Filming


Micah: Shifting over to Deathly Hallows, there’s been a lot of filming going on for the final film, and first piece was actor Mike Edmonds, who is said to play one of the Gringotts goblins in the seventh movie, said that he’s going to start filming in October. So, I guess that gives us a little bit of insight as to when these scenes are going to be shot.

Andrew: Okay. I will mark it on my calendar.

Micah: I’m sure you will.

Andrew: October: Gringotts filming.

Micah: All right?

Andrew: Got it.

Micah: And also, some other stuff going on at Bovingdon Airfield in England. Jamie, do you know about this place?

Jamie: No. No. I think that must be a small private one because it’s not one of the big ones. Bovingdon Air – yeah, I think it’s a private one.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: What about it?

Micah: Well, the pictures that we got show an open road, or I guess an airstrip, surrounded on each side by long lines of lighting cranes, and the consensus seemed to be that they were shooting something for “The Seven Potters.” What that might be, I don’t know.

Jamie: That’s going to be an incredible scene. That – I hope that’s done well because that’s going to like – that sets the tone for the Seventh Book. If you screw that up, then you’ve screwed up like the tension for the book, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I want to see Ralph Fiennes flying through the sky without a broom.

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah. That will be cool. Yeah, I agree. You want to see Hedwig dying, don’t you?

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s going to be…

Ben: Totally.

Andrew: “The Seven Potters” scene was the coolest scene in the book, I thought.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Or one of the coolest. It was just so clever, and so I just cannot wait to see that on film.

Ben: There’s a Remus Lupin’s song called “The Seven Potters.”

Andrew: Yes there is. He’s a popular wizard rocker, isn’t he?

Ben: Yeah, he’s like the Michael Jackson of wizard rock, I guess you could say.

Andrew: True. Only alive.

Jamie: Only alive, yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: Wow, too soon.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s kind of sketchy what they’re doing. Like these photos at this airfield, it’s like – I don’t even know, like they have all these cranes in a line. It’s weird. Maybe it’s some sort of filming technique. They’re going to have cameras up on every one or who knows? Or lights.

Micah: Some kind of landing, maybe.

Andrew: Maybe. Yeah, maybe that’s where Hagrid’s going to take off with his motorcycle. Start flying.

Jamie: Maybe.

Micah: Maybe.

Andrew: Maybe.

Ben: Yo, Jamie! Who has a scarier nose? Voldemort or Michael Jackson?

Jamie: Michael Jackson. Well, what? He’s dead, so it’s probably decomposing now, so.

Ben: No, it was decomposing when he was alive. I just saw a special on it…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah. That is true, yeah.

Ben: …called “The Faces of Michael Jackson.” We should do a special called “The Faces of Voldemort,” and have pictures of him as young Tom Riddle, and then like the transformation.

Jamie: Do you know, though, did you know that I saw the first film, and I thought like the Voldemort on the back of Quirrell’s head was weird.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Like not Voldemort I pictured at all. Like, do you know what I mean? It was obviously done…

Andrew: Like special effects wise?

Jamie: No, no, no. Like special effects, it was fine. Just like – it was “You see what I’ve become.” He didn’t like – Voldemort treats Harry with like complete contempt. He treated him with like a bit of respect there, and he’s like, you know, “You have to see what you’ve done to me” whereas, in the books, Voldemort’s “Harry Potter is not special. Every time he’s, irked me, its because I’ve made a mistake, and I’ve screwed up.” Whereas there it was, “You see what I’ve become?” You just have an air that it was Harry’s fault, whereas Voldemort didn’t ever believe that.

Andrew: Yeah. True.

Jamie: I don’t know.

Andrew: Go ahead, Micah.

Micah: Just a couple of other Deathly Hallows notes. The wedding scene was supposedly filmed on August 10th, and we know that because a David Thewlis fansite was recently visiting the exhibition out in Chicago and they said a couple of David’s things had to be shipped back to Leavesden Studios…

Jamie: No way!

Micah: …so he could wear them during the wedding sequence.

Andrew: That’s pretty cool. How they let the exhibit borrow that stuff even though they have to send it back anyway.

Micah: The shipping cost must not be too cheap on that.

Jamie: I bet they get it free.

Andrew: For free?

Jamie: Warner Brothers Mail. They just call up some shadowy courier who just…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I bet they fly on Air Force One.

Andrew: [laughs] It is very important, yeah.

Micah: Obama took it himself.

Andrew: Obama delivered it, yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, he put it in his suitcase.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Do you know what’s going to be a really interesting scene in book seven? In Godric’s Hollow when the snake comes out of Bagshot’s neck. That’ll be NC-17 if they do that properly.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Of course they won’t, they’ll lose their balls.

Andrew: Yeah, they’ll dumb it down.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: The camera will go to black for a second…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: …and you’ll come back and you’ll see it out of…

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Go ahead, Micah. Onward!


News: Lucky Couple Visits Deathly Hallows Set


Micah: Then the final bit of news on Deathly Hallows. A couple, Chris and Maria who met through Harry Potter recently received the unique opportunity to visit the set of Deathly Hallows. And being the good fans that they are, they really went into detail about what they saw there. And among some of the sets they visited were Luna’s house, the Room of Requirement, the Great Hall, so…

Andrew: But then WB made them take their report down so [laughs]

Jamie: No way! Really?

Andrew: …it was good while it lasted. Yeah, yeah they took it down.

Ben: Well, that was to be expected.

Andrew: Yeah, I was really surprised by the amount – it was a really good report. They went into a lot of detail, but I was wondering why W.B. let them go on the set.

Micah: Right. Why would you do that?

Andrew: They were visiting from America.

Ben: I doubt they’ll be invited back.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Well it’s also a once in a lifetime thing. It’s not some annual pass.

Jamie: Why were they invited then? What happened?

Andrew: I don’t know. They were going on a honeymoon in England and I guess W.B. really liked their story I guess, because they met through Harry Potter. I don’t know. I should try that.

Micah: That’s pretty wrong though.

Andrew: I met Jamie through Harry Potter.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: And we’re celebrating our fifth friendship anniversary. So can we go?

Jamie: So please can we go to the thing, yeah?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah…

Jamie: Should we try it?

Andrew: Yeah, let’s try it. [laughs]

Jamie: I think we should. We may as well. What’ve we got to lose?

Ben: Screw that dude, I’m going on the set.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Ben: I’m going to go on the set and burn it down.

Jamie: Why?

Ben: What?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I’m just kidding.

Jamie: What anniversary is it of yours?

Ben: Huh? What anniversary?

Andrew: Yeah, what story are you going to give them?

Ben: I’m going on 6 years. Being on this MooglyNet.

Jamie: MooglyNet?

Andrew: How about you could tell them two years since you tried to hit on Emma at the Order of the Phoenix after-party.

Jamie: Yeah. Or, or, or…

Ben: That was epic fail.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: You know we’re probably the reason why they have to take down that report.

Andrew: Why?

Micah: Because I doubt W.B. found that site randomly.

Andrew: Well, yeah. But it was spread throughout the fandom. It’s – yeah.

MuggleCast 178 Transcript (continued)


News: Exhibition to Boston


Micah: But anyway, we mentioned the Exhibition before, but back on July 22nd the Boston Globe reported that the Exhibition will be moving to the Museum of Science in Boston, Massachusetts and it’s set to open on October the 25th.

Andrew: Oh!

Ben: Are we going for the debut? Andrew?

Andrew: I don’t know. We were invited to the Chicago one and Eric went since he lives there, but we gots nobody in Boston! I guess Micah’s close. I don’t know.

Micah: I’d go.

Andrew: Are they going to do a big premiere every time it moves? That would be kind of silly.

Micah: We’ll they’re going to add some new stuff. They’re going to take away some…

Andrew: I hope so. Yeah.

Micah: Change it up a bit. So it’ll be big once it gets there.

Andrew: Sure.

Micah: I’m sure they’ll have the media thing for Boston press.

Andrew: All right, well now that we know which direction it’s going, I will predict – we tried to make some predictions before, where it would go next after Chicago. So it went East to Boston. After Boston it’s going to go South. It’s probably going to hit – I’m looking at Florida, probably.

Ben: No.

Andrew: And then – why?

Ben: No.

Andrew: It’s got to hit the southeast.

Ben: I’m thinking it’s going to go to Nashville.

Andrew: Why Nashville?

Jamie: Tennessee.

Ben: Why not Nashville?

Andrew: Why not? Because it’s a little random.

Jamie: Maybe it’s going to come to England.

Ben: Well Boston’s a little random.

Andrew: It is. True. Well Boston’s a major city.

Ben: Nashville is sort of a major city.

Jamie: Maybe it’s going to come to Kansas, Ben.

Andrew: Maybe they wouldn’t move. Yeah, Kansas.

Jamie: Maybe it’s going to come to Kansas.

Andrew: Well it’s got to hit L.A. sometime too. So I’m thinking it’s going to go south. Either Tennessee or Florida. We’ll just agree on that.

Ben: Tennessee or Florida?

Andrew: Or somewhere in between. It will hit Atlanta.

Micah: It could go to Orlando.

Andrew: Yeah, with the theme park.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Sure thing.

Micah: Because it will probably wrap up in Boston right around when the theme park’s opening. Right?

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Because it was at Chicago for a while.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: A couple of months.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Is it supposed to go internationally?

Andrew: Right! It is.

Micah: It is. Well that’s a lot of time to spend in the U.S.

Ben: Yeah, I’m thinking Argentina.

[Everyone laugh]

Andrew: Or maybe Australia. There’s a lot of Potter fans in Australia.

Micah: London.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: When is, when is, when is…

Andrew: Okay, out with it, come on, Micah, let’s go!

Ben: When is the Andrew Sims exhibit coming to Kansas?

[Everyone laugh]

Ben: That’s what I’m waiting on.

Andrew: I don’t appreciate your candor. Stop it.


News: Waylett Not Returning


Micah: All right. Well apparently rumors have been flying around that Jamie Waylett will not return for Deathly Hallows. Instead Goyle will die in his place. This is probably due to the fact that Jamie was convicted on possession of marijuana.

Andrew: Now this was discovered at MuggleMayhem, a Harry Potter convention that was in cahoots with MuggleNet. Jamie, were you there?

Jamie: Yeah, we were there.

Ben: Did you bring the mayhem?

Andrew: Did you go to…

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. It was just a Muggle before I got there.

Andrew: [laughs] Did you go to this – I guess you didn’t go to this thing.

Jamie: No, no, I went to the talk.

Andrew: Do you remember it?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Did he say that?

Jamie: Well yeah, I think he did, yeah. But I mean, we’ve just announced it now so there’s no point in me calling the guy is there? [laughs]

Andrew: Well because it was on another fan site. It was on Snitch Seeker.


News: Deathly Hallows Split


Jamie: He did. Yeah, he announced that and he also said like where Deathly Hallows is being cut.

Andrew: Oh! So you can confirm this? We now have confirmation.

Jamie: Well, I don’t know. You told me you wanted me to call the guy who runs it.

Andrew: Yeah, but I didn’t know you where there.

Jamie: Yeah yeah, I was there.

Andrew: Oh! Oh, well with the – looks like we’ve got a news post to post on MuggleNet.

Jamie: No, no, yeah. He confirmed that Deathly Hallows would be split between – just before – oh no, no – when they’re caught by the – what’s it called?

Andrew: Snatchers.

Micah: The Snatchers.

Jamie: The Snatchers. And just before they’re taken to the Malfoy Manor which is actually an awesome place to cut it because it’s just before a huge, huge important scene. So I think that’s a great place to cut it.

Andrew: All right, so that’s newsworthy. That’s interesting.

Ben: MuggleNet.com’s Jamie Lawrence has confirmed it, folks.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: I’m going – that’s going to be the first sentence. “We’ve received exclusive news from MuggleNet’s own Jamie Lawrence…”

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. Well that’s interesting because a lot of people were predicting it would happen around Malfoy Manor.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Because you know it’s a central point to the book and…

Jamie: It does make sense.

Ben: Now who said this? Was it Jamie Waylett?

Andrew: No, Joshua Herdman.

Jamie: Yeah yeah yeah, it was Josh Herdman. Yeah yeah, it was him.

Andrew: And so then he also confirmed that – and this seems ridiculous – that his character is going to die – Goyle instead of Jamie Waylett because W.B. doesn’t want Jamie back.

Jamie: Which – yeah and that’s going to be really weird because like I don’t know how they’re going to do that Fiend Fyre scene. How – I bet they’ll cut that out completely. Like Harry will just go in and get the diadem and then come out and he’ll just curse Goyle or something like that. I don’t know how they can put it in.

Andrew: I hope not though.

Jamie: Or no…

Andrew: I hope not.

Jamie: …it will just a random Slytherin, I bet. I bet they’ll just get like some unknown Slytherin to just come in and be with Goyle so he can act as his partner with Malfoy.

Andrew: Yeah. Get the guy who was on the train with Draco in the beginning of Half-Blood Prince.

Jamie: Blaise?

Andrew: Blaise, get him. He can do it.

Jamie: Yeah, but do they actually need someone else? Because if you think, Malfoy and Goyle could just go into the Room of Requirement. Malfoy could do his thing, Goyle could create Fiend Fyre…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …and die, so they don’t actually need anyone.

Andrew: You’re right, they don’t. But it may be cool to have someone.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Well that’s very interesting. And that’s a good point though that Fiend Fyre scene in particular. I re-read that the other day. I’d hate for them to have to cut that out.

Jamie: Yeah, it’s a cool scene, isn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a cool scene, there’s a lot going on. It’s a long scene too. It’s crucial!

Jamie: Crucial.

Andrew: Harry thought – Harry was ready! He was going to do it, he was going to get the diadem and then freakin’ Slytherins come in and ruin all the fun.

Micah: So breaking news. We should have lead off with that to start the show.

Andrew: Breaking news. It’s a MuggleMayhem exclusive.

Jamie: Exclusive.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: Who knew that was going to happen?


News: IMAX 3D


Micah: Final piece of news. It says, “Not really news but a small rant.” Half-Blood Prince IMAX 3D, only the first ten minutes are in 3D. What is up with that?

Jamie: Yeah, that is terrible.

Andrew: Yeah, we didn’t talk about this the last show. Yeah. Jamie, did you see it in 3D?

Jamie: No, no, no, just in normal, normal thing.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: But that’s ridiculous it’s like buying a filet mignon steak and only 10% is like that and the rest of its rump.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Exactly. Well, and you know, they didn’t tell anyone either, that – okay, there was a conference – IMAX did this conference call and we reported on it earlier this year. The IMAX people said the beginning was going to be in 3D and the end too.

Jamie: Oh, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: And the end wasn’t in 3D. It was very, very misleading. And shame on IMAX…

Jamie: That is really bad.

Andrew: Matt and I went to see it in 3D. You know, the first ten minutes were cool, it was cool to see it in 3D, and then it says, “Glasses off.” And that was it.

Jamie: I don’t know like, I think 3D films are crap. Like I went to see Ice Age 3 and it was terrible. It was terrible.

Andrew: Really?

Jamie: I didn’t think…

Andrew: I think they’re fun.

Jamie: But like, like…

Andrew: What?

Jamie: I compare it – like when we were in Florida, I saw that, “Honey I Shrunk The Something” 4-feature 3D ride and when that snake came out, it comes right in front of your face. That’s proper 3D.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s cool.

Jamie: But this just doesn’t seem like decent 3D. IMAX obviously is cool but I don’t know about 3D.

Andrew: Yeah, I think you’re right, it’s a shame, and they kind of rip people off. I just wanted to mention that because a lot of people have been e-mailing us about that. So there we go. And I think that’s all for news.

Jamie: Cool.


Announcements: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Thank you, Micah. And let’s move onto some announcements. First of all…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …as always, please vote for us on Podcast Alley, we appreciate your vote over there because that way people in the podcasting community see us and know we are no joke! Yes, we’re Harry Potter fans and we’re proud, damn it!

Jamie: Yes, we are.

Ben: How many votes have we gotten?

Andrew: About a billion at this point.

Micah: Well, I heard on some ESPN Podcast that they were kind of aggravated that we were in front of them, in some category.

Andrew: Well, listen…

Ben: You really heard that on an ESPN podcast?

Micah: A fantasy football podcast or something like that. I have to go check this out and actually listen to it.

Ben: First of all, fantasy football people are even weirder than Harry Potter fans, so…

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laugh]

Ben: So, I don’t know what they’re talking about.

Andrew: Well listen, people frequently get jealous that a Harry Potter podcast can beat their [deep voice] fantasy football, or their talk radio. The fact is, Harry Potter fans are very, very passionate about Harry Potter discussions, not to be looked down upon, so…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: So screw them!

Micah: Well I think they do call us somewhat professional.

Andrew: Oh. Well, in that case, they’re a nice podcast.

Jamie: Extremely nice people.

Andrew: Yeah, we really like them. Good show. Check them out.

Micah: It’s called, “Fantasy Focus Football”. One of ESPN’s great fantasy sports podcasts.

Jamie: Fantasy football is actually a lot of fun. My office just started doing it and it is pretty addictive.

Andrew: Yeah, it is fun. Ben, you used to do fantasy football, didn’t you?

Ben: I tried it once. But I decided that Harry Potter was enough.


Announcements: Leftover T-Shirts


Andrew: Okay, in other announcements, a T-shirt update. We sold T-shirts at Azkatraz 2009, like we always do, and we had some left over. And decided to put them up for sale. Now we kind of kept it on the DL because technically it’s not allowed. Well, we didn’t have many shirts left, and I promoted it through Twitter and Facebook and we sold out very quickly and I apologize to those of you who do not follow us on Twitter or are fans of us on Facebook, because otherwise you didn’t know about this. I’m very sorry, [laughs] but the shirts are sold out.

Ben: So for offers in the future, you better get Twitter or Facebook.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly, keep an eye on our Twitter. Twitter.com/MuggleCast. Speaking of that, Jamie, you need to get into the Twitter world.

Jamie: Oh no way, no way. I’m past it.

Andrew: Come on.

Jamie: It’s a young person’s game, it’s a young person’s game.

Andrew: Oh, Jamie, that’s a bit…

Jamie: I’m not that interesting. I don’t have something to say every two minutes. Like…

Andrew: Well it’s not every two minutes, do it once a day.

Jamie: Well what’s the point? I might as well just like, write an e-mail or go on Facebook.

Ben: You could tweet a British Joke of the Day.

Jamie: Oh, I don’t know. What jokes can you fit into 140 characters?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Everybody e-mail jamie at staff, and tell him to get Twitter.


Announcement: Micah’s Birthday


Andrew: All right and final announcement for today, it’s more of a Happy Birthday wish to Micah! Because it’s Micah’s birthday!

Jamie: Hey!

[Clip from Alice In Wonderland of the Mad Hatter singing “A Very Merry Un-Birthday” plays]

Andrew: Happy Birthday, Micah.

Ben: Congratulations, Micah…

Jamie: That’s nice.

Ben: …for making it through another year on this earth.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] A year, another year. Congrats, Micah. All right, well, did you have a fun birthday, Micah? It was just the other day.

Micah: I did.

Jamie: What did you do?

Micah: I had a bunch of people over for a barbecue. I know it’s kind of an American thing to do.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: No, no, no, no, no.

Micah: Beach and barbecue.

Jamie: That’s because you can do it. It would just rain here and put the barbecue out, so that’s the only reason we don’t do it.

[Andrew, Ben and Micah laugh]

Micah: It was a good time.

Andrew: Okay, there we go.

Jamie: Awesome.


Happy Birthday MuggleCast


Andrew: And of course, Happy Birthday to MuggleCast, we just turned four a couple weeks ago, isn’t that nice? We’re in our fifth year now! Five years ago today – actually, no. Four years ago today we were on our third episode.

Jamie: That is pretty special.

Andrew: It is. It really is.

Jamie: What are we going to do for our ten year one?

Andrew: Oh, geez. I don’t know, I don’t know.

Ben: We should do a 24-hour show.

Jamie: Yeah, that 12-hour one was pretty tough, though.

Andrew: Yeah, that was a killer. Maybe we’ll do something special for next year, because that’s the fifth anniversary, that’s pretty good.

Jamie: Andrew…

Andrew: Yes?

Jamie: Your stamina for that was incredible.

Andrew: [laughs] Thank you.

Jamie: After like 6 hours I was like…

Andrew: That’s what a lot of people tell me.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, it was hard, and we were working against – I mean, you were up very late to do that, so…

Jamie: It was fun though, definitely fun.

Andrew: Yeah, it was.

Ben: Andrew only has stamina when it comes to podcasting.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]


Muggle Mail: Use of Alcohol in Half-Blood Prince


Andrew: Awkward. Let’s move on now to Muggle Mail. Micah, could you read that first e-mail for us? It’s from Owen.

Micah: First e-mail comes from Owen, 18, of Georgia, and he says:

“You talked about the presence of alcohol in ‘Half-Blood Prince’ in Episode 177. I admit that I thought, ‘What the heck?’ when Hermione seemed to be a little tipsy, but I don’t think that it was such a problem. Most people, except for the most diligent fans, don’t realize, in the context of the story, magical citizens come of age at seventeen. Hermione is the oldest of the trio and has already been seventeen for months by the time she goes to the Three Broomsticks, so it’s perfectly legal for her to consume alcohol. There’s a little bit of shock value but
most fans will not get it. I got it, but my twelve-year old cousin did not. There’s stuff like this for every movie. There’s humor for the kids and then there’s humor that’s snuck in there for the bored parents sitting by their children. Anyway, thanks for listening to this little rant. I love the show, and am waiting for more episodes.”

Andrew: I think somebody brought up a good point last week that in England, alcohol – oh, Laura said this. America’s the only state where – or country where alcohol is so frowned upon.

Jamie: No. It’s frowned upon here as well.

Andrew: Is it?

Jamie: Oh yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Well, what do you think about the alcohol consumption? There was a lot. And, there was a New York Times piece talking about it.

Jamie: Yeah, but they’re going to bring it up. It’s like there are certain journalists and certain reporters whose job it is to make something out of nothing. And it isn’t a problem…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …and it won’t ever be a problem. And people generally drink alcohol and it’s what they do and it’s what they do. I’ll tell you, I was walking through a train station a couple of weeks ago, right? There was a sign…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …that said, “Be extremely careful, 15 people were injured getting on and off trains here last year.” And this is the London Underground where like one billion people travel through every year…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …and like 15 people injured? You aren’t going to improve on statistics like that. What do you want…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: …like no one injured in the entire year?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And that’s what people do; they make something out of nothing. And even if she was underage, it’s all about this thing, like making children scared of strangers and scared to do stuff and it’s like – and if you show them responsible drinking…

Ben: Jamie, Jamie, are you saying it doesn’t matter if she’s underage?

Jamie: No, I’m saying that responsible drinking is more important than – irresponsible drinking, and the – it’s important…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: What, what, what? No, but obviously it is, and I just think it’s people lose sight of the big picture a lot, a great deal, and I’d rather she was drinking with friends at seventeen than drinking at eighteen and going out and drinking way too much and waking up in an alleyway, but that is just me.

Andrew: Yeah. No, I think you’re right.

Micah: There are plenty of adults that abuse alcohol…

Andrew and Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: …and don’t know how to act once they consume too much of it.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Nonetheless, it was fun to talk about that there is alcohol in the movie more so than usual.

Ben: Well, if you look in the books, there’s a lot of alcohol in the books. They reference…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …you know, fire whiskey and all the different things a lot.

Jamie: But you say about alcohol, like what do you mean, butterbeer? First of all, first and foremost, but like…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, at the Three Broomsticks I guess, that scene. But, then also when Slughorn and Hagrid were drinking in Hagrid’s hut, and then Hagrid kind of falls backwards…

Jamie: Yeah yeah, yeah. Yeah, but also, when you talk – when Slughorn poured a drink for Ron, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: That, to me, that has illustrated all through the books how nice a teacher-student relationship could be and like teaching nowadays is so screwed up because teachers are so scared of being accused of stuff that they can’t, all they are – like I read an article that said that teachers now are encouraged to treat their students as clients, just like a doctor would treat someone as a client, which is not how the teacher-student relationship would be, in Harry Potter, Lupin treats Harry like a friend, and their relationship develops because of that, and I think that’s quite nice about Harry Potter, that it isn’t a world where people would normally act with common sense rather than this world we live in now.

Ben: Well yeah, I mean if people are acting – if teachers are acting like their kids are clients I don’t think – I mean, the most important part is communication, and how are you going to get across to a kid if you’re coming across in this professional manner that really doesn’t appeal to them?

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. It’s stupid. I mean it’s the most illogical thing in the world, but it’s like, but then it comes down to these journalists writing for the New York Times who always make something out of nothing when there really aren’t that many problems around, and if people just chilled out and got on, oh it’s ridiculous, it does my head in!

Andrew: All right, well we’ll calm you down, we’ll move on to the next e-mail.

Jamie: Cool.

Ben: Can I read it?

Andrew: Ben, can you read the next one? Yeah!


Muggle Mail: Half-Blood Prince Rating


Ben: This is from Ariella? Areeleya?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Araleya.

Ben: Araleya. Araleya Baca, age 18 from Ashville, North Carolina. She writes:

“Hey Mugglecast, I was just wanting to pop in and ask what you guys think the rating for ‘Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows’ will be, especially after the PG rating for ‘Half-Blood Prince.’ First off, I think the reason why they made HBP PG was to keep young audiences in just before the bump up with the violence in ‘Deathly Hallows.’ I think ‘Deathly Hallows’ will be pushing the rated R rating, because the young audience that they had for ‘Half-Blood Prince’ will be two years older and will be okay. I will only be satisfied with ‘Deathly Hallows’ if they make it as violent as the book was because I am already scared enough as to what they might ruin. Hope you guys are doing well, and keep up the great work.”

Andrew: Yeah, Jamie touched on this earlier. There’s some nasty stuff in this – in seven, and I think it’s got to be – they don’t want to go for R. No way.

Ben: They’re not going to go for R.

Jamie: I agree. Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. And, so, I think PG-13 would be good. I mean, you know, it depends on what they do, it depends on what they cut out, and so there’s a lot riding on it, and the PG rating for Half-Blood Prince was a bit of a surprise to people, so…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …who knows what’s going to happen, really.

Ben: Well I think there – in Half-Blood Prince there was only one death, really and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …but in Deathly Hallows, there’s obviously going to be more people dying, so I think that…

Jamie: With ears being cut off, and stuff.

Ben: Yeah, so I think there’s more blood, more gore, so R of course, is a bit out there but…

Andrew: And more language! More language too, when you think about I was reading one part of Deathly Hallows a couple weeks ago and…

Ben: “Not my daughter you bitch!”

Andrew: Yeah not just that but also somebody says “bastard” towards the end.

Jamie: Oh yeah, yeah.


Muggle Mail: Snape’s Allegiance


Andrew: So, yeah I mean there’s a lot more cursing. All right, next e-mail comes from Melissa Zach, 26, of Las Vegas, Nevada. She writes:

“Hi Mugglecasters, I love listening to your show. It is one of my favorite podcasts to listen to on my drive to work. I just wanted to make a comment on a statement you made in Episode 177. When you were discussing the new movie, you mentioned that it was kind of obvious whose side Snape was on, and that at the end of ‘Half-Blood Prince’ the book everyone knew that Snape was good even if they didn’t want to admit it. I have to disagree. Going into ‘Deathly Hallows,’ I was certain that he was evil.”

And she quotes, “A bastard coated bastard with bastard filling.”

Who said that?

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: No idea.

Andrew: Yeah I can’t remember. She quoted it, though, so hopefully it’s from the book.

Ben: Maybe it’s her quote.

Andrew: Maybe. “There was so much evidence to back me up, I know I could not have been the only one who was fooled. I just wanted to share. Keep up the good work.”

Ben: This is one of those things where hindsight is 20/20, where people are like, “Oh yeah, I was on the good side,” just like people…

Jamie: Yeah yeah, it is.

Ben: …like I know people, people who come out right now, and are like, “I knew Dumbledore was gay. I mean, all along, I knew he was gay.”

[Jamie laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: And I’m just like, really? You didn’t know he was gay, you didn’t, you’re just trying to be cool.

Jamie: No, no, but…

Andrew: Well in all fairness though there were some people who were right about Snape.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: What’s that? What’d you say, sorry? I didn’t hear you.

Jamie: But.

Andrew: There were some people who were right about Snape.

Jamie: Some people had to be right, though, because like…

Andrew: Yeah, fifty-fifty shot. [laughs]

Jamie: But, J. K. Rowling, she’s a nice person and she, like, believes in morals and stuff, and I think it would be quite tough for her to write like, “I’m completely falling for this hindsight 20/20 thing, I really didn’t know.” But I’m just saying now, it’s like Hollywood movies. Books really have to show that crime doesn’t pay and people are good. Kind of, like this kind of genre.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: So I guess it makes sense for Snape to be good, but yeah, I didn’t know.

Andrew: Jamie, could you do us the pleasure of reading the final e-mail, please?


Muggle Mail: Dumbledore’s Pensieve


Jamie: Yes. All right, this comes from Catherine, 15, from Boston whose subject is “Dumbledore’s Pensieve”.

“Hey guys, I love the show. You guys are awesome, and it’s always interesting to hear your opinions about ‘Harry Potter.’ I was wondering about Dumbledore’s Pensieve. In the movie it was shown that all of Dumbledore’s memories were bottled up on a shelf. However, what happens once the memory taken out of the bottle holds it and one views it? Would you be able to extract the memory again and save it to view again? For example, when Snape gives Harry his memories of Lily and Harry views them, what happens to the memories? Would Harry be able to see those memories again? Or is it that once these memories are viewed, one is unable to recapture that memory? Thanks again. You guys rock, Catherine.”

Andrew: I was wondering that, too. It seems very odd.

Ben: Well, I thought that the Pensieve was like this basin with the silvery liquid in it. You dive into it and then you can see the memories. I didn’t think they, they don’t disappear, do they?

Andrew: Well, they don’t just pour it in…

Ben: Because think about in Half-Blood Prince, Dumbledore obviously had already looked at the memory of what went on with Slughorn because when Harry saw it he said, “Yeah, this is incomplete.” So obviously, he had viewed it again and then it was Harry’s task to get the correct memory – the actual one that wasn’t tampered with.

Andrew: Yeah. And I guess it’s just a good visual representation for the films.

Micah: Right. My only thing…

Ben: Well, something that was interesting about when Snape gives Harry the memory of Lily, that was all too convenient. I recently reread Half-Blood Prince, and I just thought it was interesting how Harry wouldn’t have known all he needed to know unless he happened to be in the right place at the right time. And as Snape was dying, he gives Harry the memory of Lily and all this information he needed to know. What if he had shown up at the Shrieking Shack three minutes later and Snape was dead already? Then nothing would have went down in the end. Harry would have died.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s just a thing about stories, though. You know what I mean? You think that sometimes of stories, “Well, if this didn’t happen, then the rest of the story wouldn’t happen.” But it’s just something you got to deal with. Ben, did you unplug your headphones?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: It’s just something you got to deal with. I mean, it just happens in these stories. It’s just how storytelling works.

Ben: I know. I’ve dealt with them.

Andrew: Yes, you are a writer. I’m sure it was… [laughs]

Micah: I was going to ask, though, how are they going to deal with some of the memories that weren’t shown in this particular book – I mean, this particular movie?

Andrew: Like what?

Micah: Well, Hepzibah Smith. That was left out.

Andrew: Mmm.

Micah: I don’t really think the Gaunts matter that much anymore. Dumbledore had that couple of seconds with the ring where he didn’t really do much explaining. But I thought they gave a little bit more insight. I guess they could do flashbacks in the next movie if they choose to?

Andrew: Yeah. You know how Hermione is really convenient? She’s got all information anyone needs in Book 7? I feel like that’s what’s going to happen in the film, too. Only more so, just like with the stuff they missed in the past.

Micah: Probably, yeah.

MuggleCast 178 Transcript (continued)


Half-Blood Prince Video Game


Andrew: Hopefully, they don’t make it too obvious, but – you know. All right. Well, that does it for Muggle Mail this week. Something else that happened when the movie came out, we still haven’t touched on it – the Half-Blood Prince video game. And we wanted to talk about it briefly because they always get a lot of hype and they’re usually relatively popular. We wanted to talk about it because Micah in particular has played it. I’ve played it a real little bit. I guess Jamie and Ben, you guys haven’t played it yet?

Jamie: No.

Ben: I have not.

Andrew: Micah, do you want to talk about it just briefly? We’re not going to get into it too much.

Micah: Sure. Well, I think the biggest problem with it is they invested so much time into creating this world, but there’s not a whole lot you can do with it. I was expecting more of a role-playing game and unless you’re really into Quidditch, potions and duelling, there’s not a whole lot to do with this game. And there’s a lot of potions that you have to make in order to advance to different stages, and it felt really like a children’s game. And I know Harry Potter is primarily geared towards children, but I thought they could do a lot in terms of selling it to teenagers and young adults and even people older than that who play video games. Because they could have really translated it into this Legend of Zelda type video game and they chose not to do that. And it’s really, it’s too young, in terms of who it’s trying to attract. If that makes sense…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I guess for some people who have only played the game would only know what I’m talking about but just sitting there making potions, is a little childish.

Andrew: I get what you’re saying.

Micah: The Quidditch is awesome!

Andrew: And I know most of us have played the past Half-Blood Prince video games and it’s, there’s something about, first of all this most recent game, it got bad reviews all around, from critics, from fans generally. We have some short reviews from listeners that we’ll get to in a minute, but it’s just, I don’t know! It’s very hard to take a movie and adapt it into a video game. And I don’t think there’s been one single time where it’s been done correctly.

Micah: Well, I remember when you guys interviewed people over at EA and they were talking about how into the books they were and they made sure to…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …add so much detail to it. I think they should have followed the book a lot more. And that’s the other problem, if you bought Half-Blood Prince before the movie came out, you had a general idea of what was going to happen in the movie because they cut scenes straight from the movie itself.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And…

Andrew: It’s just such a shame because, Jamie can attest to this too, these people when we went over there, they’re so – they’re such die-hard fans of the books…

Jamie: Yeah, they really were.

Andrew: …and they were so excited by this game and, we went there when they were developing Order of the Phoenix and it, [laughs] you know, it just didn’t turn out that good.

Micah: Well…

Andrew: I feel bad.

Micah: They spent a lot of time on graphics, there’s no question about it. They put a tremendous amount into created Hogwarts and some of the surrounding areas.

Andrew: And plus they get the actors to recreate, to record voice-overs so it’s very, pretty realistic I’d say.

Micah: Yeah, but I feel like they missed the whole, they missed the ball on the whole gaming side of it, if that makes sense.

Andrew: So game-play wise…

Micah: It sucks!

Andrew: …it’s bad.

Micah: No, it sucks; it’s not bad, it sucks.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I mean, like I said, if – for me a role-playing game to look at would be Legend of Zelda. If you could make something similar to that, where you’re constantly able to freely roam around, which you are able to do in this game, but you have specific tasks and it doesn’t take three hours to beat the game. You know, I think they could have gotten a lot more out of it, and better reviews.

Andrew: Do these – do you guys think movie seven will be, like, what are they going to do, when part one of the film comes out will they release a video game? Or are they going to wait for part two to come out?

Jamie: They can’t make two games, can they?

Ben: Yeah, that would be kind of ridiculous.

Andrew: Yeah, but then again it’s hard to…

Micah: Money.

Andrew: …picture EA waiting so long. Yeah, money, but I don’t know. You know what game is good, the one Harry Potter game I genuinely enjoyed, and I wish I had it, is Quiddich World Cup. And it was by EA Sports and it was just Quidditch, you just played Quidditch! And it was awesome! It’s fast-paced, the graphics were good…

Micah: Well, the Quidditch in this game was pretty good. I’m mean it wasn’t terrible.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Did you get to the point in the game?

Andrew: I played it very, very briefly.

Micah: Yeah. So, I mean, it’s fun, there’s no question about that and splitting it into two, the problem you run into though is these movies, or, these games are so close to the movies in terms of their story line, I mean, are you giving stuff away then about what’s going to happen in the movies if you release the whole thing together?

Andrew: Yeah, they couldn’t. W.B. wouldn’t let them.

Micah: So the game’s probably not going to come out until the second movie is released.


Listener Tweet: Video Game


Andrew: Let’s get through some quick reviews. We asked people who follow us on Twitter if they played the video game to send in your reviews, and here is what a couple of them said.

MoonPaul12 said: “Yes I loved the video game except when I got to the part when Ron gets the love potion. The antidote is impossible to make. Tips?”

Micah can you provide this visitor with tips?

Micah: Just…

Andrew: [imitating Micah] “Uh, just stir the Wii controller…”

Micah: Yeah, exactly. [laughs]

Andrew: [imitating Micah] “…counter-clockwise twice to the left.”

Micah: Exactly what Andrew just said, but that was the other thing, there’s so much potion making in this…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …which I get, because of – and that’s more true to the books I guess, than the movie, but it’s just so frustrating, you feel like you are playing something that, if you had an 8 or 10-year-old brother or sister that they would be really interested in doing it.

Andrew: Maybe you are just too old for this, Micah.

Micah: Yeah, that might be it.

Jamie: That could be it.

Micah: I’m going to quit.

Andrew: I don’t even want you on MuggleCast anymore, you’re just a bald, grumpy…

Micah: Well, they all agree with me!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]


Listener Tweet: Harry Potter Games Better on the Wii


Andrew: Next – next review, KatieJonasXO:

“I think it’s way too easy but as always Harry Potter games on the Wii are pretty awesome. There was too much video I thought.”

Is there a lot of narration?

Micah: Yeah, I mean that’s another thing. There’s too much cut-screens, you know…

Andrew: I hate when they do that.

Micah: …where you’re not participating, you’re seeing what’s happening, but you don’t get involved at all.


Listener Tweet: Good Half-Blood Prince Graphics


Andrew: So annoying. Another review, Vampite says:

“I love the HBP game, the graphics were amazing, there’s lots of things to do even after you finish the story.”

Eight out of ten from this person!

Micah: Wow!


More Listener Tweets


Andrew: Dzech says: “‘Order of the Phoenix’ game was better. Free roam was nice. The game focused too much on Quidditch, Potions, and Duelling. No other tasks available.”

And lastly JenBonstein says: “Played game. Fun. Too simple. Wish it was more RPG like Zelda. Not enough different things to do. Would like more free play.”

So everyone seems to agree that there wasn’t enough to do. Micah, if you had to give it a number of stars out of ten, how many would you award it?

Micah: Four.

Andrew: Four! Compared to Order of the Phoenix what would you give that?

Micah: Order of the Phoenix maybe a six? I don’t know. That might be pushing it. I wasn’t a big fan of that game either.


Happy Birthday MuggleCast


Andrew: All right, well we don’t want to delve into it much more but we wanted to briefly touch on that because a lot of you guys also played it. I’ve lost faith for – in EA for these games, to be quite honest. I don’t think they’ll be able to pull off a movie seven one quite well either. We’re going to talk now about MuggleCast turning four. We asked people to send in their thoughts on the show over the years, what it’s done for them. So they’re kind of, this is more of an extended Chicken Soup segment, but we wanted to talk – you know – give the listeners an extra opportunity to talk about what the show has done for them over the years. We got a few e-mails, then we’re going to do “Make the Music Connection,” Jamie is going to entertain us with a British joke, and we’ll wrap it up for the day. So, Ben could you read the first e-mail? This is a listener from quite far away from us.

Ben: Oh yes. Anna, 19 from Karachi, Pakistan writes:

“Hi. I’ve been an avid listener of your show since episode eighty or so. I love listening to your brilliant discussions and your existence has really helped me deal with the whole post-Potter grief. Sometimes you guys are the only ones who make sense. Even though I think all your shows are amazing, my favorite by far is episode ninety-nine. The way Ben builds up on the Emma Watson story is just hilarious. I keep listening to that episode now and then whenever I miss you guys. Anyway, just thought I’d write to congratulate you on your four year anniversary. Keep up the good work. Love you all, especially Jamie, Ben and Andrew. Anna.”

Jamie: Awww.

Andrew: Sorry, Micah.

Jamie: That’s nice.

Andrew: Ben that’s what I’ve always loved about you. You’re a good storyteller. You can build up a story. Like that Emma Watson story, I think that was a classic how you built that up.

Ben: Yeah, dude that was a heartbreaker man. I’m still – I’m still upset over that.

Andrew: Still reeling? [laughs] And we weren’t invited to a Half-Blood Prince after-party, so it’s like…

Ben: There goes my chance.

Jamie: You can’t make up for it and try again.


Ben: Emma’s New Boyfriend


Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, when will you get your next chance? But she has a boyfriend now. What’s your take on that?

Ben: Oh boyfriend. I mean, until there’s a ring on her finger, I’m not worried.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Ben, Ben you could take him anyway, so it doesn’t even matter.

Andrew: He’s quite tall. He’s a big guy.

Ben: Have you seen him?

Andrew: I’m not sure if you could – yeah. There’s pictures. I’m going to send you a picture right now.

Jamie: Oh yeah. Let’s see.

Andrew: I think you’re going to feel intimidated.

Jamie: Ben, you could take him. Don’t be intimidated by this idiot.

Andrew: Here you go. Ben, take a look. Tell me what you think.

Micah: Is that an ostrich?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Oh whatever! Yeah, he’s barely taller than she is.

Jamie: Ah Ben you’d end his life!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: He kind of looks like Jamie.

Jamie: He doesn’t look like me at all.

Ben: Yeah he does.

Andrew: Yeah I think he does.

Ben: He has that narrow British facial structure.

Jamie: He looks like Prince William.

Andrew: Yeah, he does.

Ben: No he’s scrawny, I could take him.

Jamie: Ben you would – the world would collapse with how much power you’d beat into him. Just end his life.

Ben: But if I did that then I would blow any chance I had with Emma.

Jamie: No, no no no no. You’d be her hero because she doesn’t actually like him, you see? He’s just forcing her to go out with him.

Andrew: For her money, probably?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: When she comes over to the United States, Ben, it’s all you.

Ben: Yeah that’s true. What’s he going to do, follow her?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Hell, if I was dating Emma Watson I’d follow her.

Andrew: Ben, this one will make you jealous. They’re actually kissing. Try not – don’t get too upset.

Ben: Wow. Look at that.

Andrew: That was on the set.

Ben: Look at that.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: That’s just too bad. I see how it is, Emma. I see how it is, Emma. I guess I mean nothing to you.

Andrew: They look like they’re in love! All right. Well, thanks Anna, for that e-mail. Jamie, could you read the next one?


Growing up MuggleCast


Jamie: This is from Sarah Milton, 18 from Olympia in Washington.

“Hey MuggleCast. I can’t even believe that it has been four years. I was a freshman in high school when I started listening to you guys. It seems so weird that I’ve graduated, and my favorite podcast is still going. I was a big fan of MuggleNet at the time, and when I found out about the podcast, I went nuts. I was so excited, and I started making all my friends listen to it. MuggleCast has gotten me through some seriously boring times before. I listen to some of the podcasts – 59, 55, and 51 – multiple times just so I have something funny to listen to. I am so happy to know that people from around the world have the interest that I do and aren’t afraid to show it. I really love you guys, and I hope to see all of you guys in Seattle for the Imprint tour next year. I would…”

What is the Imprint tour?

“I would love to meet you all for the first time after my first year in college. Love you all, and you’re all my favorites, but I seriously love Micah and Jamie. You all rock.”

That’s very nice.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s really cool how listeners have – like this girl in particular, she’s grown up with the show. She started high school with us and she just graduated with us, which is really cool, I thought. I was in my second year of Shawnee when I started the podcast, so it’s pretty cool. Micah, you want to read the final email for today?


MuggleCast: Helping People Be Themselves


Micah: Sure. The last one comes from Thomas Sholan, 17, of San Diego, California. And he says:

“Love the show. You guys are all great, and do an amazing job with the show. I first started listening to the show when Episode 10 came out. At that time of my life I loved ‘Harry Potter,’ but was afraid to show my love in front of my peers for fear of being laughed at and shunned. But once I started listening to MuggleCast, I wasn’t afraid of showing my love for the Potter series. You guys really helped me realize that there is nothing wrong with being yourself, and I thank you for that. Love the show, and keep up the good work. Andrew and Laura, you’re my favorites.

Andrew: I’ve got to say, it’s always nice to see when people are, you know – Thomas said in particular, “You guys really helped me realize that there’s nothing wrong with being yourself, and I thank you for that.” I personally have grown a lot through this show. I was very – I was a social hermit, practically.

Ben: Was?

Andrew: Well…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: You know what I mean! I couldn’t socialize. I didn’t have – I don’t know.

Ben: Aw!

Andrew: But the show taught me a lot. That’s my own little Chicken Soup.

Jamie: Awww!


This Week in MuggleCast History: The First Show!


Andrew: And it’s really nice to see – and a lot of people say to us, “I feel like you guys are our Harry Potter friends.” And it’s really cool to see that, because people really connect with us and relate to us, and that’s why they enjoy listening to the show so much. Because we’re their Harry Potter friends! And it’s awesome. So those were all the e-mails we have. Thanks to everyone who sent in – a lot of people sent in some really nice messages. Of course, we couldn’t get to them all, but we did read them all, so thank you so much to everyone for sending them in. And to commemorate four years, one last time in this episode, you know, every once in a while we like to do This Week in MuggleCast History, where we relive a moment of MuggleCast, so how about we listen to the beginning of Episode 1 right now. Of course, that was…

Ben: Are we actually going to listen to it right now?

Andrew: Yeah. Just the beginning. You know, a couple minutes.

Ben: Wow, this is going to be weird.

Andrew: Okay, here we go, this was Episode 1, right from the start. Brace yourself.

[Andrew plays the beginning of Episode 1]

Jamie: This is so funny, really…

Andrew: [imitating Ben] “Kevin and Andrew, what do you guys think?” There we go. [makes time-travel noise]

Ben: Andrew, do we need to tell people that at the beginning of that, you were too scared to start it?

Andrew: I think we have told – yeah, but we might as well talk about it again. Go ahead.

Ben: Yeah, we were – first of all, it took us so long to actually be able to figure out how to record it, because we were complete noobs back then. And we used this program on Skype called HotRecorder, which lets you just record the conversation that you’re listening – that you’re in. And…

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Ben: …at the beginning, Andrew tried to start off the show probably five or six times, and we kept laughing and – I don’t know. And finally, I was just like, “I’m doing it!” And then I did it…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …and I sounded – I was fifteen when that episode was recorded. Fifteen!

Jamie: Oh, no way!

Micah: That’s crazy.

Andrew: I think you sound pretty similar still. Like, your voice hasn’t changed or anything.

Ben: A little more bass.

Micah: Neither has yours, Andrew, not at all.

Andrew: Mine has. Yeah Ben, you’re got more bass. [laughs] But it’s funny, because we had it so planned out. It was so, so scripted. We have a plan still, but it was – I had – I want to find these and scan them and put them online. I had pages of notes I made for the episodes, of stuff I wanted to go through. And right there where we paused the episode where you were like, “Andrew and Kevin, what do you guys think of this?” I remember just reading off my notes, “Well…”

[Ben and Jamie laughs]

Andrew: “…here’s what I thought.” [laughs] Good times. It’s always fun to hear that episode and see how far we’ve come. And people e-mail us frequently, you know, they love listening to the old episodes to see what we sounded like then. And…

Ben: We’re kind of like the Harry Potter movies. Like, Episode 1 is like Sorcerer’s Stone, where…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. Now we’re Half-Blood Prince.

Ben: We’re just developing.


Make the Music Connection


Andrew: Yeah. And now it’s time for a fun segment everyone loves, it’s called Make the Music Connection. Jamie, as you remember, you originally came up with this segment, but it was Make the Connection.

Jamie: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Now we’re doing Make the Music Connection.

Jamie: I know! I haven’t been gone that long, I know this.

Andrew: No, I know, I’m just reminding all our listeners. So who wants to go first? I have some very popular songs, these are very popular on the radio right now, and how this works…

Ben: We’ve got to relate it back to Harry Potter, right.

Andrew: Yeah, or where you would include it in a scene in one of the films, maybe. Or, yeah, just make some sort of connection to Harry Potter.

Jamie: Can I go first?

Andrew: Sure. And Jamie, I have a special one for you. We all know you’re a fan of Cascada. And…

Jamie: Oh, is this going to be Evacuate the Dance Floor?

Andrew: Yes! They have a new single out called Evacuate the Dance Floor, [laughs] and here we go. We’re going to sort of cut ahead to the lyrical part of it, if you can even call it that.

Jamie: Go on, then.

Andrew: So, here we go, Jamie.

Jamie: All right.

[“Evacuate the Dance Floor by Cascada” plays]

Jamie: Yeah, I’ve got this one!

Andrew: All right, this is a challenge song, Jamie! Make the connection.

Jamie: I think I’ve got it. I think it would be…

Andrew: Really?

Jamie: …the Room of Requirement, when Harry’s teaching them all to do spells…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …and he’s like, “Come on guys, let’s kick some ass!” And then it just kicks in, and they’re just throwing spells everywhere, and he’s like, “Go, guys!” and then he goes all beastly and then the camera pans up, and it pans down, and they’re all dancing, and everyone’s going mad! Have you guys…

Andrew: Cool!

Jamie: …ever seen Bruce Lee? Dragon – The Bruce Lee Story?

Andrew: No.

Jamie: Okay, basically, what happens is he fights this knight thing, this demon thing, and he’ll just be walking around, being normal, and then suddenly stuff will start shaking, and this demon will come out, and he’ll fight it and jump up, and everything will go back to normal, and everyone will be staring at him like he’s mad. Because to them, he’s just gone crazy, or whatever.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: And I think it would go down, and everyone would just be crazy, dancing about, jumping about, firing sparks into the air…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Then it would just cut out, and they would just be practicing spells, and Harry would be like, “Well done, guys.”

Andrew: [laughs] I think that’s really good!

Jamie: Thanks.

Andrew: That’s the first time I’ve listened to that song. I actually like it. Do you like that song?

Jamie: It’s pretty decent. I don’t think it’s as good as Every Time We Touch, but…

Andrew: No, no.

Jamie: …it’s okay, yeah.

Andrew: All right, Ben or Micah, which one of you wants to go next?

Ben: I’ll go.

Andrew: Okay. This is another popular song right now, Ben.

Ben: Is this Lady Gaga?

Andrew: No, no.

[“Good Girls Go Bad” by Cobra Starship plays]

Andrew: Good Girls Go Bad, by Cobra Starship.

[Song continues]

Andrew: All right, make the connection. You know this song?

Ben: Yeah, I know that song. Wow. I’m terrible at this game.

Andrew: “Good girls” – here, I’ll read you some lyrics to assist you. “I make them good girls go bad. Good girls go bad. Good girls go bad.”

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: Is that what you do, Ben?

Andrew: “I know your type.” [laughs] “I know your type, you’re daddy’s little girl, just take a bite let me shake up your world.”

Jamie: Ben, it – can I…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I was going to give you – I was going to say, perhaps when Hermione punches Malfoy. Like, kind of…

Andrew: There you go. Yeah, because she’s going…

Jamie: Try to work that in maybe.

Andrew: “She was so shy until I drove her wild.” That’s a good Hermione song.

Micah: I was going to say could be McClaggen’s theme song.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, that’s funny. Yeah, those beaters…

Andrew: That would be good, especially on the Quidditch pitch, if that song started playing.

Micah: Yeah, Jamie, what did you think about that? Did you think there was a little…

Andrew: Innuendo? [laughs]

Micah: …innuendo in those scenes?

Jamie: What do you mean, when?

Micah: During Quidditch.

Andrew: Like when…

Jamie: Give me an example.

Andrew: How about when McClaggen sticks his finger in his mouth and is staring at Hermione during Slughorn’s class. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah. That was ridiculous. That was absolutely ridiculous. But then Cormac McClaggen just seemed kind of like he just strolled on, did his bit, and left. There wasn’t really any depth to his character. I’m sure there couldn’t really be considering his part. But yeah, that was just – and Hermione looking all flustered and like, “Oh, how could he do that, he’s disgusting.” That was stupid, I agree. Sticking his finger in his mouth, God!

Andrew: All right, good job guys. Micah, here is one for you, another big song. I know that you personally are a big fan of this song.

[“I Gotta Feeling” by Black Eyed Peas plays]

Andrew: This is I Gotta Feeling by the Black Eyed Peas. A very hot song right now.

Jamie: [singing] No, no, no, no…

Ben: I think that fits perfectly when – this is the song they would put on the radio in the Ford Anglia…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …either when Harry escapes from the Dursleys, or when they’re on the way to Hogwarts.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s awesome!

Andrew: That’s perfect, I love it. I love it.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s very good.

Andrew: Good job, Ben. You’ve redeemed yourself.

Ben: I know. I stole Micah’s. I’m sorry, Micah. But you kind of have to…

Micah: Yeah, we’re even now.

Ben: I had to get you back.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: You got me.


British Joke of the Day


Andrew: I’ve got to say – Okay, Jamie it’s time for a British joke, the fans love your British jokes. Now we’re so excited.

Jamie: [laughs] Don’t build it up.

Ben: Jamie is a British Joke.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Oh, that’s kind of mean.

Jamie: It is a bit harsh, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: All right, I can’t remember if I’ve said this one, I hope I haven’t. My apologies if I have. But did you know that people in Dubai don’t like the Flintstones?

Andrew: No, why is that?

Jamie: Well no, they don’t like them there, but the people in Abu Dhabi do.

Andrew: [laughs] Good one.

Micah: Oh…

Ben: Oh.

Andrew: Thank you Jamie for that.

Jamie: It’s all right.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Ben: That took a minute to register. Can I read the Chicken Poop?

Andrew: Yes, tonight’s Chicken Poop! [laughs] To wrap up the show today we have Chicken Soup, or Chicken Poop. Go ahead Ben, read it for us.

Ben: This comes from Emily Neuberger from Lake Forest, Illinois. She is 15 years old and she writes:

“Hi MuggleCasters. Now, this Chicken Soup isn’t about me having some kind of a terminal illness or anyone dying, but I still feel like you guys have helped anyway. I’m very interested in theatre and to be good at it I have to practice a lot. Between three-hour practices every day, multiple dance classes, voice and acting lessons, choir and band practice, and tournaments with the acting team at my high school, I hardly even have any time to myself. I also try and maintain straight A’s, or as close as I can get. Sometimes this is just too much, and I find myself giving up the things I love. I’ve loved ‘Harry Potter’ since I was six, and I’d be devastated if felt like I couldn’t keep up with all the news in the fandom. Your podcast is great, easy way for me to have some more HP in my life without having to spend so much time online, etcetera. You also helped me calm down after my hectic days. I can listen to MuggleCast without giving up too much time, and I don’t feel as stressed out. Thanks for having such a great, high quality podcast with great discussions. You guys really keep me sane sometimes. Emily.”

Andrew: Well, thank you Emily for that, that was a very nice message. Don’t you guys love the Chicken Soups?

Ben: I do. I need some chicken soup right now, dude.

Andrew: Literally?

Ben: I’m kind of sick, I’ve have these allergies.

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: I don’t even know…

Ben: Yeah, you should fly out and bring me some.

Jamie: That’s a weird segment though, because I just didn’t know where it came from. I know it’s on some…

Andrew: What do you mean?

Jamie: Well, I know it’s from some American show where the hosts is “something-something.”


Contact Information


Andrew: Well, no. It’s a book series. There are Chicken Soup books, like Chicken Soup for the Teenage Soul, Chicken Soup for the Single Parent’s Soul. You know, they appeal to different groups of people. Anyway, so that’s where it came from. Let’s remind everybody about our contact information before we let you go. If, if! I did that just for you, Jamie. If…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: No, in all seriousness, if you would like to send something to our P.O. Box, the address is: P.O. Box 1752 Cumming, GA 30028. Just address it to MuggleCast. Also, you can visit MuggleCast.com and click on “Contact” for our handy feedback form to send in feedback, or e-mail anyone of us at our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. We also have the variety of community outlet links on the right side of MuggleCast.com to subscribe to us on Twitter – sorry, follow us on Twitter – subscribe to us on iTunes, or fan us on Facebook.. You can also vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley, or visit the other parts of our site – our community. We have a MySpace, a YouTube channel, a Frappr page, a Last.FM channel to see what other MuggleCast fans are listening to, and also the Fanlisting and the Forums which are located at MuggleCastFan.net. So again, just go to MuggleCast.com for all those links and a lot more. Micah, do you have a transcript update real quick? There’s been a lot of transcripts added lately, hasn’t there?

Micah: There have been. Just that we’re continuing to post as we get more. I mean, I can’t really tell you what new episodes have been added lately, but we’re doing our best to get caught up and everyone’s working really hard, so kudos to them.

Ben: How far behind are we?

Micah: Not very far.

Andrew: Not far, just about six episodes. The Transcripts page is very impressive. You scroll down it, and you see links to all of our episodes, transcribed – every single word – of mine.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: I could say right now…anything.

Micah: Mazel tov.

Andrew: Mazel tov.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Crane. Do they transcribe the songs, too…

Ben: Pickles!

Andrew: During Make the Music Connection?

Micah: No, they’ll just say that the song was played.

Andrew: Oh, okay. I was going to say, if somebody has to sit there and transcribe lyrics…

Micah: No.

Andrew: [laughs] I would feel bad!

Ben: “Here we come, here we go…”

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: “We going to…”

Andrew: “Pause. Okay, ‘here we come, here we go…’ Continue.

Micah: But you definitely talk the most when I’m going through and coding it. You or Eric, it’s usually a tossup between the two of you.

Andrew: Well, I am the hostess with the mostest.

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: Well, this is the Andrew Sims…

Micah: And friends, right?

Andrew: We all talked very equally this episode. Yes, it’s Andrew Sims and Friends – MuggleCast with Andrew Sims and Friends.

Jamie: And friends. [laughs]

Ben: I’m not your friend.

Andrew: [laughs] Business partners.

Ben: My nephew who’s seven, just walked into the room and he wants to be on the podcast.

Andrew: Oh, sure. Just say hi to us.

Ben: Say hi. Say hi, Dakota.

Dakota: Hi!

Andrew: Ben, he’s been on the show for a while. I remember the days when you were like, “Oh, Dakota’s here. I’ve got to quiet him down before we start recording.”

Ben: Yeah, he’s a little punk.

Andrew: Awww.

Ben: He’s a little punk. He has a girlfriend.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Jamie: No way!

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t even have a girlfriend.

Jamie: How old is she?

Ben: She’s ten.

Andrew: [laughs] Really?

Ben: No, she’s the same age.

Micah: Cougar.


Show Close


Andrew: Oh, that’s cute. [laughs] “Cougar.” All right, well thanks everyone for listening. It’s been a really fun show. Thank you all for your support over the years. It’s been a privilege to speak to you all. You guys, too – Ben, Micah, Jamie. And so thanks everyone for listening. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 179. Buh bye!

Micah: Bye.

Jamie: Buh bye.

Ben: Buh bye.

[Show music continues]

Transcript #177

MuggleCast 177 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music plays]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners! GoDaddy hosting plans are more powerful than ever! Best of all, plans start at just $3.95 a month, and no matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world class data center. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code Ron – that’s R-O-N – when you check out, and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 a year. Some restrictions always apply, but check that site out for the details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because Warner Bros. finally, finally, finally released Half-Blood Prince, this is MuggleCast Episode 177 for July 30, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome back to MuggleCast, everybody! We’re here for our 177th episode. That’s kind of lucky, right? Two sevens.

Laura: Wow.

Mikey: That’s like double magical.

Andrew: We’ll never reach 777, so…

Matt: Aw!

Laura: Well, you never know.

Andrew: [laughs] We’ll have to do – I don’t know, maybe for fun we can jump 600 episodes.

Laura: We’ll be forty but we could do it.

[Everybody laughs]

Matt: [imitating an old man’s voice] Welcome to MuggleCast…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: What episode is this?

Laura: MuggleCast, the Nursing Home Edition.

[Everybody laughs]

Mikey: Aw!

Andrew: It’s been a while since we’ve had a recorded home-grown episode, but we’re so happy to be back and we’ve got Laura here, Micah, Matt and Mikey along with me.

Matt: Hi, guys.

Laura: Hey, Andrew.

Micah: [in nerd voice] Hi, Andrew.

Laura and Mikey: Hey.

Andrew: [In nerd voice] Yay! Podcasting! And this is our first recorded regular episode since the movie release. Thank you for bearing with us as you waited two weeks for us to get this one out. But we have a lot to discuss, of course, with the movie. We still haven’t heard Matt and Laura – Matt and Micah’s thoughts and Mikey’s thoughts, too.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Sorry, I get confused. You three are like Matt, Micah and Mikey – it’s just…

Matt: Yeah, I know – that’s amazing.

Andrew: Seriously.

Mikey: But you know what, Matt? Me and Micah have “M-I”, you’re “M-A”.

Matt: Oh.

Mikey: You’re the odd one out.

Laura: So, you’re out of the club.

Andrew: So he wins.

Matt: Shoot.

Mikey: You’re out of our club. You’re out of our club, Matt.

Matt: But alphabetically, I’m in front of you two, so doesn’t that make me better?

Andrew: Oh. Ah yeah, I agree.

Matt: Yeah. No, I’m the odd man out, I guess.

[Everybody laughs]

Mikey: You want to be as cool as us!

Matt: Yeah, can’t we just call me Mitt?

Mikey: Mitt, Mitty?

Andrew: All right. All right, girls, you’re both losers because your name starts with an “M” and I am the winner with “A”, so let’s move on. Let’s get into the show. I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: I’m Matt Britton.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

[Show music continues]


News: Latest Half-Blood Prince Figures


Andrew: All right, Micah. We know the big news, of course, is the release of Half-Blood Prince, but has there been any other news to discuss besides that? Before we spend the entire episode on that.

Micah: Yeah. I mean, there’s obviously news going on right now because the movie was just released.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: A couple weeks ago. But let’s talk I guess, a little bit about the numbers that are out there, and according to the most recent numbers that I was able to find, it says that Half-Blood Prince has now made $222 million here in the United States, which is $14 million ahead of where Order of the Phoenix was twelve days after its release. And it’s made an additional $405 million internationally, bringing the worldwide total to $627 million.

Andrew: Wow, pretty impressive! How does that compare to Order of the Phoenix?

Micah: That I don’t know, as far as total is concerned.

Andrew: Hm.

Mikey: Give me a second, I’ll pull it up. There’s a website that I love called BoxOfficeMojo.com.

Andrew: That’s a great site.

Matt: I love BoxOfficeMojo.

Andrew: It’s interesting. I mean, a lot of people were thinking, well, is Half-Blood Prince going to make more money because of the delay? You know, there’s more hype, there’s more build-up. But it doesn’t seem like that happened. Could it be because of IMAX being delayed? It’s just coming out today, the day we’re recording, this Wednesday.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: But do you think that’s going to really spike sales?

Laura: I don’t…

Matt: I don’t know.

Laura: …think so.

Andrew: Really, Laura?

Mikey: I know I’m going back again, like, two weeks later.

Laura: Yeah, I mean…

Andrew: Me too.

Laura: I definitely will, too.

Mikey: Normally I would see it a bunch.

Laura: But I guess I’m just thinking about the earlier films, where there wasn’t IMAX and the sales were really good. I mean, obviously the sales have improved each time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t know. Most people don’t seem very impressed with going to pay $12 to see a movie that has, like, twenty minutes of IMAX footage in it, you know?

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well that’s almost what a regular ticket costs, too, so, I mean, what’s the difference?

Matt: Well, no, I think it’s a…

Laura: Well depending on where you live. [laughs]

Matt: Yeah, it’s a little bit more.

Andrew: Right. But what are the numbers, Mikey?

Mikey: Well, opening weekend in general for Half-Blood Prince was $77,835 – or $77,835,727. Opening weekend for Order of the Phoenix was $77,108,414.

Andrew: Whoa.

Mikey: And I did a little on the calculator; it’s only $727,313 more than Half-Blood Prince made…

Andrew: Wow!

Mikey: Opening weekend. Now, again, that’s just opening weekend stats.

Andrew: That’s surprising. So I guess what that says is really that the fandom hasn’t changed a bit.

Mikey: Order of the Phoenix also opened up in 4,285 theaters, whereas Half-Blood Prince actually opened up in more with 4,325 theaters. So…

Andrew: Ah.

Mikey: So it opened up in more theaters and that makes sense, but again, you’d think that they would make more money with that…

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: …couple hundred theaters – or a hundred theaters more.

Andrew: So what it sort of says is that the film sort of still has the same amount of fans. It hasn’t grown, it hasn’t shrunk. So…

Micah: Well…

Andrew: Even with – I mean, the big thing with Order of the Phoenix was that there was that book coming out right after.

Matt: Yeah, that was a big summer for Harry Potter.

Micah: But twelve days into it, though, they’re saying that Half-Blood Prince has pulled out front by fourteen million. So that’s a little bit different in terms of what – opening weekend is what Mikey just said, but now that…

Mikey: Yeah.

Micah: …more updated statistics are saying that it’s pulled out a little bit further.

Mikey: Yeah, at the two-week out it’s definitely further ahead because if you look at the domestic total, like, we’re almost to the complete domestic total in the U.S. of what Order of the Phoenix made.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: And we’re only two weeks in with today being the release of the IMAX, which I can’t imagine you being a fan and not wanting to go see IMAX just because it’s a completely different experience.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: I didn’t…

Mikey: It’s just awesome, I love IMAX.

Andrew: I didn’t see IMAX with Order of the Phoenix, but it was sort of because I wasn’t too happy with the film, but this film I love. But let me ask you guys about G-Force; this stupid hamster movie…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: It beat Half-Blood Prince the second weekend. This past weekend G-Force pulled in a few million more than Half-Blood Prince, and that blew me away.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: How could Half-Blood Prince not outperform better than stupid spy hamsters its second week in theaters?

[Matt and Laura laugh]

Mikey: You know that actually doesn’t surprise me simply because if you look at the drop-off, we just quoted opening weekend with seventy-seven million dollars, right? The drop-off was drastic, you know, the second weekend. It went to like – what was it? – fifty? I’m trying to find the numbers real quick for the second weekend when Half-Blood Prince pulled in…

Micah: I think it was around 30.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah, it was like 30. It was a drastic drop-off. Now you’ve got to remember that the core fans, or a lot – well not the core fans – but a big chunk of Half-Blood Prince‘s fans are in the same viewing audience as what G-Force is. Now…

Matt: What?

Mikey: We’re a little bit older so – well think about it; all the moms and their little kids want to go see Harry Potter…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Well, yeah….

Mikey: …we’re a little bit older, and yes, we’re older and G-Force is not as appealing to us, but a good chunk of the people that went and saw Harry Potter the first weekend, now want to go see a movie again, they’re not going to see Harry Potter again. They’re going to see G-Force.

Andrew: True.

Mikey: So G-Force definitely has a lot of people coming to it.

Andrew: True.

Mikey: And, of course, I don’t know about your theater, but I know G-Force was a preview in my theater saying, “Opening next weekend.” So, again, you saw…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey:Harry Potter the weekend before and now you know these cool hamsters are coming out next weekend, and you want to have your mom take you.

Andrew: They’re not cool. They are not cool.

Micah: I don’t know what it says about us, though, because while G-Force took the box office here, over in England, Half-Blood Prince stayed up at the top. So…

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: …I guess…

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: See, Americans…

Laura: Well, see…

Micah: …we don’t know…

Andrew: …are so inundated with crap…

Laura: Yeah. See this…

Andrew: …that…

Laura: …is the country…

Andrew: …they’ll go for…

Laura: Wasn’t…

Andrew: …hamster movies.

Laura: …that Beverly Hills Chihuahua movie, like, number one…

Micah: Yes!

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: …for some ridiculous…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …amount of time?

Andrew: Well, they picked a weekend that didn’t have much competition. [laughs] I hope Harry Potter would have beaten Beverly Hills Chihuahua in its whole week.

Laura: Well, you never know. [laughs] It just got beaten by spy hamsters.

Andrew: Oh, I know. I hear you.

Matt: It’s so…

Andrew: I don’t…

Matt: Well, Flo Rida was in this – in the movie too. He was singing.

Laura: [laughs] Oh.

Andrew: Where did you hear that?

Matt: They – that…

Laura: Well…

Matt: …totally…

Laura: …there you go.

Matt: …contributed to it.

Laura: That answers it.

Andrew: Well, let’s move on from that. We get it. Half-Blood Prince was a great success. What else is going on, Micah?


News: Alcohol in Half-Blood Prince


Micah: Well, kind of along the lines of Half-Blood Prince, there was an article done by the New York Times talking about drinking in the movie and its impact – or potential impact I guess that it can have, on children that are underage that are going to see it. And there are a couple of scenes that were mentioned and I think the first one was actually put in by the director. I don’t remember in the book itself Hermione being tipsy after their trip to Hogsmeade. But there was Hagrid, obviously. He passed out in the hut when Harry and Slughorn are visiting with him after Aragog’s death. And then also the poisoned mead that Ron drinks. So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …a couple of instances of alcohol in the movie. But to me when I was watching the movie, that really didn’t strike me at all. I didn’t really think much about it. But I guess mothers who are taking their children have a little bit different opinion.

Andrew: And there were some moms quoted in this article, right?

Micah: Yeah. One mother, Liz Perle, who is a mom of two teenage boys, said that, “She was bothered by so many scenes showing alcohol as a coping mechanism.”

Laura: Oh my God.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Isn’t that what…

Laura: Give me…

Mikey: She’s Laura Mallory.

Laura: …a break.

Matt: Isn’t that what alcohol…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …is, though?

Andrew: Laura, why does that send you off?

Laura: Okay. Because people – I think again this is just an instance of somebody taking this issue and trying to put it up on a pedestal. And making a big deal…

Mikey: I agree.

Laura: …out of it because it’s in something that’s mainstream. They’re just trying to get attention.

Andrew: Hm.

Laura: It’s the same case with Laura Mallory. What they’re not considering is, of course, the story is based out of England. And unfortunately for us, we’re the…

Mikey: Cheers.

Laura: We’re the…

Mikey: Thank you.

Laura: Yeah. We’re the only country on this planet that has such a taboo kind of outlook towards alcohol. Everybody else kind of just use it as a casual thing. Like, let’s go and have a drink.

Andrew: Good point.

Laura: No, no. Not us. We aren’t fun.

Andrew: Although I got to say, it was kind of surprising when you see Hermione looking a little drunk [laughs] coming out of The Three Broomsticks. I mean, that made me laugh a bit.

Laura: I thought it was funny, but it…

Matt: I thought it was cute!

Laura: …didn’t bother me.

Andrew: It was funny, but surprising. But what, Laura?

Laura: I said it didn’t bother me. Like, I…

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Laura: I don’t know. I don’t get these people.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I agree.

Micah: I mean, let’s not…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …even focus on the violence of the film. Let’s focus on the fact that, you know, there’s a little bit of alcohol here and there. But there was another quote that I think sums it up a lot better. And this woman said: “I think the alcohol angle washed over me because of the magical context of the film. This isn’t a real school, real teachers or real students, so it’s almost like the drinking isn’t real. I wonder…”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: “I wonder how many kids even know what mead is.”

Andrew: That’s true.

Laura: Hm.

Andrew: That’s true. And it’s not, like, the stuff was that – it wasn’t that obvious. Like, when Hagrid falls backwards and hits his head, he could just be tired and falling asleep.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: And Hermione didn’t come off too drunk. So it wasn’t too over the top. I agree with Laura. They’re trying to get attention. We weren’t even sure if to post this on MuggleNet. I mean, if this was from, like, a tabloid or something, we wouldn’t have. But the fact that it was from the New York Times and – you know, they’re not perfect, but…

Laura: I think it goes to show…

Andrew: …they’re…

Laura: …that they were having a slow news day.

Matt: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: Yeah. I agree.

Andrew: What else is going on, Micah?


News: Harry Potter Damaging Journalism


Micah: Well, a recent article by Baylor University asks if Harry Potter may have a negative impact on newspapers and journalism. And one of the quotes from the article says, “The books present an unnecessarily pessimistic view of journalism today. Since literature can play an important role in helping children learn and possibly empathize with situations experienced by the characters, the potential for influence on journalism is strong.” And I assume that it’s referring to Rita Skeeter…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …and The Daily Prophet.

Andrew: And also – yeah. It also talks about the stuff with the Ministry. It says, “The analysis finds” – The analysis, the study they did, “…finds an overwhelmingly negative representation of journalism throughout the first six books, raising concerns that child readers will view journalism as corrupt, deceptive and an unattractive career choice.” So yeah, it does focus on Rita Skeeter, and I think a little bit on the Ministry too.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: …controlling the Daily Prophet, so what do you guys think about this? I mean this is a really interesting study, I thought, from Baylor University. Laura, do you have any opinions on this? Do you think it negatively affects journalism?

Laura: No. I think journalism negati – [stumbles] negatively affects journalism.

[Andrew, Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: But you could argue that if kids who aren’t very aware of journalism look at this or read the books and…

Mikey: This is the same thing as before with the drinking. It really is.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: And they’re taking one aspect – and same thing with the Dumbledore being gay issue. You can take any aspect of any book – not just Harry Potter and say, “Oh, it casts a bad light on whatever.”

Matt: Yeah, they’re just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …doing it for Harry Potter because it’s a really popular series.

Andrew: Yeah, I…

Mikey: And its popular right now because the movie just came out.

Andrew: I still did find it interesting. I don’t know.

Micah: Yeah…

Andrew: Let me get Laura back in. Go ahead, Micah.

Micah: I think though too, you have to remember that the story’s coming from one individual’s perspective and a lot of times its how that person is being perceived by the newspaper and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …if you notice, there are a number of characters in the series that agree with what’s being said in the newspaper about what’s going on and we’ve done shows in the past too where we’ve talked about media corruption, government corruption, which is stressed very, very strongly – even J.K. Rowling has said so in this books. I mean she’s making a point about how the media can act at times and how the government can act at times and they’re very strong suggestions, just like any other themes that are in the books.

Andrew: All right, well enough with the studies. Enlighten us with some other news please, some news that Laura won’t get angry about.


News: Ultimate Collector’s Editions


Micah: Okay, I can’t promise that she’s not going to get angry about this.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But one of the other stories, non-Half-Blood Prince related – the Ultimate Collector’s Edition of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone and Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets are now available for pre-order on Amazon and now the online store has revealed the Blu-ray and standard DVD covers.

Matt: Woo!

Andrew: Yes!

Micah: You asked the question, Andrew, is this a little bit too early?

Andrew: I like – yeah – I – this – I don’t know, I mean we know now and David Heyman said at the premiere that they’re going to be doing some Ultimate Collector’s Edition once all eight films are out. But I just think it’s a little early to be releasing Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets Ultimate Collector’s Edition. I mean, yeah, it’s been almost ten years but like can’t you guys see them releasing like Super Mega Ultra Super Plus Plus Plus…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …Editions like another ten years from now?

Matt: Why would they call it the Ultimate Collection if they’re not all out yet? Wouldn’t the ‘ultimate’ signify that all of them have to be out together?

Andrew: Well the ultimate of each one of these films.

Mikey: Yeah this is the Ultimate Can’t-Get-Any-Better Collector’s Edition DVD.

Andrew: Yeah and you know they’re going to re-release these!

Laura: Oh yeah.

Andrew: They’re going to be doing like a 10th anniversary edition.

Mikey: I’m waiting for the 20th anniversary special edition version just like Star Wars where they’re going to go in, add new songs, new dance things. It’s really – it’s going to be just like the Star Wars saga.

[Matt laughs]

Mikey: They’re going to have all these different versions and then they’re going to release – you know, fifteen years later they’re going to release the definitive, re-mastered, perfect edition and that’s the one you’re going to want to get.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: But are you really going to wait fifteen years for the whole thing to be done and everything to get it? No.

Andrew: No.

Mikey: You’re going to buy it as you go and maybe, you know – I know I had all the Star Wars movies on VHS tapes and everything and finally when they came out on DVD – I have three different DVD copies of it. And same thing with Harry Potter, I have two copies of a couple of my favourite ones on DVD and I have a couple Blu-ray versions too. So you’re going to end up buying multiple copies, just like how I have multiple copies of the books. So…

Andrew: It’s got to have a lot of stuff on it because it retails for fifty dollars and Amazon has it for sale at thirty-five but…

Micah: That’s a lot.

Andrew: …fifty dollars I mean – yeah, that’s not a standard Blu-ray price.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: So I’m wondering what the hell is also going to be on this.

Matt: Well do you think it might be like what they’re doing now with a DVD, Blu-ray and a digital copy? Plus like something else?

Andrew: Maybe. Yeah. What it says right on the cover of Year 1 – the Year 1 box, it says, “Includes ‘Creating the World.'” So maybe new interviews about creating the Great Hall and all that? Who knows? If it’s new interviews that would make it worth it. But…

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: I know we said it didn’t have anything to do with Half-Blood Prince but could they be releasing these now because there’s the hype surrounding the movie?

Andrew: Probably, I mean these aren’t even out yet though.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: And they don’t have set dates, we just have covers so – who knows what’s going on here?

Matt: I do like the design of the covers too.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah yeah, I do like how they’re all like they have the big number “Year 1,” “Year 2.”

Mikey: Yeah and I like the color scheme where it’s blue and then red. I want to see what the next one has.

Andrew: Yeah, and the disc – the Chamber of Secrets cover says, “Includes ‘Creating the Characters.'” So Year One has, “Creating the World,” Year Two has, “Creating the Characters,” Year Three will have, “Creating the Random Stuff Alfonso Comes Up With,” possibly?

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Matt: “Creating the Stuff.”

Andrew: Year Four will have, “Creating the Director We Really Didn’t Like.”

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: “Why We Chose Him.” How exciting. I can’t wait to see those. [laughs] Okay, Micah, what else? Out with it already. Come on.


News: Theme Park Update


Micah: All right, Wizarding World of Harry Potter update. We got some news today from down in Orlando.

Andrew: Hm.

Micah: A sleuth named Laura Thompson…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: …over at the…

Laura: Oh, really?

Micah: …highway central message boards has unearthed a dozen recent trademark applications made by Warner Bros. Entertainment that appear to be for rides, shops and restaurants that will be part of the Wizarding World of Harry Potter at Universal, Orlando. And we got a bunch of those names. Some of them not surprising, others a little bit interesting. Do you want to go through those names?

Andrew: Yeah, give us a preview. What are we going to be calling these things?

Micah: The rides supposedly are, “Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey”…

[Andrew, Laura, and Matt laugh]

Micah: …which…

Laura: That’s original.

Matt: It sounds like an Indiana Jones movie.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Maybe that’s just a place – I have a feeling that one’s just a placeholder. They couldn’t name it something that corny.

Mikey: Oh, come on.

Micah: Well they think that’s going to take place in the castle itself. Yeah.

Laura: Oh my God.

Andrew: Hmm.

Micah: All right. “Flight of the Hippogriff.”

Matt: Ooh!

Andrew: Eh, okay.

Matt: That sounds like a roller coaster.

Micah: And “Dragon Challenge”…

Andrew: “Dragon Challenge”?

Micah: …which they think is going to be a roller coaster.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Matt: The Dragon Challenge?

Andrew: There’s already an existing ride – Laura, I think you’ve talked about this before…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …the Duelling Dragons ride?

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: And they’re just going to re-theme it.

Laura: Yeah, pretty much. They already have two giant dragons built outside of it, too. So I think…

Matt: Awww.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: So what…

Andrew: Is it a good ride?

Laura: It is a really good ride. It is good, so…

Micah: Are we thinking they’re going to take the dragons from Goblet of Fire and use them…

Laura: I think they might just…

Micah: …for this ride?

Laura: …remodel the ones they have to make the look more Harry Potter-ish.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Do you think like the Flight of the Hippogriff might be like the Flying Dumbo ride at Disneyland?

Laura: Well, that’s what I’m thinking because…

Mikey: I hope so.

Laura: There’s actually like in that section of the park, there’s a kids’ roller coaster called the Flying Unicorn…

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: …so when you said that, that’s what I thought of.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I was like, “Aw, man. Seriously?” [laughs]

Mikey: No, I hope it is. That would be so much fun. Can you imagine like climbing…

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: …into a little Hippogriff and going around? Like, I really want it to be just like Dumbo where you can go up and down. It’d be so much fun! [laughs]

Andrew: I want thrill rides.

Mikey: Yeah, but I want rides where I can take photos and goof off and have fun. I think the Flight of the Hippogriff, which is my Dumbo with Buckbeak. That would be awesome.

Laura: I think as long as they sell shirts that say, “I survived the Flight of the Hippogriff,” that would be okay.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: That would be so awesome! Come on, if it’s like Dumbo, I survived this crazy, crazy ride.

Matt: Ah, man. I think I’m kind of with Andrew. I’d rather be in this kind of plastic Hippogriff and then fall – like free falling like 500 feet with a Hippogriff. Or maybe…

Andrew: Yeah, like Tower of Terror.

Matt: Yeah! Like…

Andrew: Only it’s Tower of – Tower of Astronomy, or Astronomy Tower of Terror. [laughs]

Laura: Dumbledore’s death. Oh my God. That would be so horrible. [laughs]

[Andrew, Matt and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: Oh man.

Matt: Oh God.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, like right before the first big fall…

Mikey: You see a big green light.

[Laura and Matt continue laughing]

Mikey: And then you drop.

[Andrew, Laura, Matt and Mikey laugh]

Micah: Ohhh.

Andrew: No no, you hear, “Sirius, plea-” or, “Severus, please.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And then it drops.

Matt: As soon as you fall down, you hear, “Avada Kedavra![laughs]

Andrew: Let’s go to Universal with that.

Mikey: Yeah. You hear “Avada Kedavra” and it’s a green flash, and that’s when they take your picture and that’s when you fall.

Laura: [laughs] Oh my God.

Mikey: Since it’s a green flash, you’re tinted green as you’re falling.

Andrew: We should work for…

Laura: We should.

Andrew: …Universal. We need to propose some of these ideas. Let’s come up with some proposals.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Okay. Well Micah, I believe there’s some last-minute news to discuss as well. Or one last piece of news to discuss.

MuggleCast 177 Transcript (continued)


News: Deathly Hallows Filming Update


Micah: Last piece of news here is some Deathly Hallows filming to update on. We posted not too long ago that filming got underway what looks to be part of the Seven Potters chase scene.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But what’s odd about it is that it looks like they’re filming it on the ground, and it’s supposed to be taking place in the air.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

[Matt laughs]

Laura: What?

Andrew: That’s upset a lot of people. [laughs] So yeah, like these photos – now the thing to keep in mind is that this doesn’t mean the whole journey’s going to be on the ground. Maybe this could be like, I don’t know, the beginning of it and then they’ll go up in the air or something. Because…

Laura: Or maybe they’ve thrown in some random battle that didn’t exist in the book.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] I’m just thinking that if – assuming that they are going to film the flying scenes, we’re not going to see them filming these anyway, because they need to do them inside studios. And there won’t be paparazzi in there shooting that, so I think people shouldn’t worry.

Micah: The other weird thing is that they’re driving against traffic, so that leads me to believe they’re going to be using this in the film at some point.

Andrew: Oh yeah. I didn’t notice that. Man, that’s going to add some extra fun. Some extra thrills, it’s like he made a wrong turn or something.

Micah: Mhm.

Mikey: We’re going the wrong way!

Andrew: And there’s some shots of Harry turning back and casting spells so it’s interesting, interesting. A little worrying but…

Micah: It’s probably going to be similar to Order of the Phoenix when they were on the Thestrals flying back and they went through London.


News: Deathly Hallows Cast Update


Andrew: London, yeah. Any other Deathly Hallows news?

Micah: Yeah…

Andrew: Micah?

Micah: Bill Nigh was cast as Scrimgeour during our time off.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And it says he starts filming next week in his role.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: So that should be cool.

Matt: To be honest, did anybody not see this coming?

Andrew: I didn’t know who Bill Nigh is, but apparently everyone has…

Laura: Really? You’ve never seen like Pirates of the Caribbean?

Andrew: I have, but I didn’t – who does he play?

Laura: He’s Davy Jones.

Matt: It’s a remarkable likeness.

Andrew: Oh!

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: What about Shaun of the Dead?

Laura: Yeah, that too.

Matt: Love Actually.

Andrew: I haven’t seen that.

Laura: And Hot Fuzz.

Mikey: Hot Fuzz? Come on!

Matt: Underworld!

Andrew: Okay, sorry. I’m not up on my films, stop hating on me. I could just develop Harry Potter rides, that’s all I can do.

Laura: [laughs] Avada Kedavra!

[Micah laughs]

Mikey: Flash!

Matt: Waaah!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No, all I want it to say is, “Severus, please.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And then we just fall at the speed of light.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: And you see Dumbledore’s body going down with you in front of you.

[Laura and Mikey laugh]

Laura: Man, that’s awful.

Andrew: That would be so cool!

Matt: How would that be cool?

Andrew: Because I love the Tower of Terror at Disney and that’s a…

Matt: You want to see some guy plunging down to his death while you’re going down with him?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, it would make it extra scary!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It’s quite a thrill.

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: Anyway, go on, Micah.


News: Tom Felton on Twitter


Micah: And the last piece of Deathly Hallows news is just that Tom Felton has been filming the past few weeks. That’s about all I got.

Andrew: Ah, yes. Well that guy is a big Twitter user and he has been Twittering to all of his fans that he has been filming and keeps he talking about how he needs to get his hair bleached and he keeps saying that the scenes are fantastic, so he’s really getting everyone excited, I must say.

Mikey: Mhm.

Andrew: Huh.

Matt: Huh.

Andrew: All right, so is that it?


News: Shop Names in the Wizarding World


Micah: Yeah, that’s it. I just wanted to add one more thing because we didn’t really because we didn’t really talk about it, for the Wizarding World, the names of…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …different shops and restaurants, but they’re pretty obvious, I guess you can say, there’s nothing really anybody didn’t expect.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s true. You want to run through them real quick?

Micah: Sure. Shops are Dervish and Banges, Honeydukes, Ollivanders, Zonko’s and a place called Owl Post.

[Andrew and Micah laughs]

Andrew: Can you mail letters there, do you think?

Micah: Yeah, just mind yourself while walking because I’m sure there’s a lot of…

Andrew: Ohh.

Mikey: Ahh.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: And restaurants…

Andrew: Hopefully not.

Micah: …Three Broomsticks, something called Magic Neep…

Laura: What the hell?

Micah: …and Butterbeer. I’m not a big fan of the last two. I don’t think they’re as creative.

Laura: Wait, they are calling a restaurant Butterbeer?

Micah: For right now. It’s tentative, I guess.

Laura: Okay.

Micah: I hope they change that.

Andrew: Maybe it’s just…

Mikey: Maybe it’s a bar.

Matt: Maybe it’s a vendor.

Andrew: Yeah, maybe it is – oh yeah, that makes sense. What if it’s just a vendor?

Laura: Yeah…

Andrew: Like on one of the sidewalks or something. Yeah. Okay. well, thank you, Micah! You are a wonderful news anchor, and we love having you here.

Matt: Goodbye.

Micah: All right, I’m out of here. I’m done for the day.

[Matt laughs]


Announcements: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Time for some announcements! We like to remind you guys about all the stuff going on in the MuggleCast world. Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley, that’s PodcastAlley.com. We appreciate your vote over there because it helps us get noticed within the podcast community. Of course, we’re at the end of July here, so you know give us a little bump at the end of July but also vote for us in August, since August is right around the corner.


Announcements: Azkatraz


Andrew: Also we were at Azkatraz last week in San Francisco. Mikey wasn’t there but – and Micah, for that matter. [laughs] But…

Mikey: Sorry.

Andrew: …Laura, Matt and I were. [mean voice] It’s not okay! No, but we had so much fun meeting the fans, right guys?

Laura: Yeah, it was a really great convention. So many new people too, new convention-goers.

Andrew: Yes, I love meeting new people.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It was great. And some people we’ve seen there before. And Eric was there too, as well as Elysa who’s been on MuggleCast a few times. So all in all, it was a lot fun. And we did a Leaky Mug with our friends at PotterCast, we did a panel on how to podcast and we did a MuggleCast meet up. All three events were very well attended.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: So thank you so much for everyone who showed up and purchased a T-shirt to help support the show. Keep an eye – we still have MuggleCast T-shirts for sale from Azkatraz, because we didn’t sell them all, and we want to still sell them so I think what we’re going to try to do is to sell them through the podcast. So if you want a T-shirt, keep an eye on the MuggleCast.com over the next week or so and we’ll post details on how to get a shirt if you didn’t attend Azkatraz but you still want one. Because we do want to sell them. We’ll probably sell them for between fifteen and twenty dollars including shipping.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: So, yeah. Keep an eye on MuggleCast.com if you’re interested and we can hopefully get you hooked up with a shirt. We had this wonderful designer, Stephanie Falcos. She’s a listener of the show and she made these great designs for us, so we can’t thank her enough for those.

Matt: Thanks Stephanie!


Announcements: MuggleCast’s Four-Year Anniversary


Andrew: Okay and last but not least, our four-year anniversary is actually approaching here on MuggleCast. We started the show August 7th 2005. That’s when our first episode came out. So four years ago right around now, Ben, Kevin, and I were planning the show and we were like, “Ahh! How are we going to do this?” And we were watching Laura complain in the forums that she wanted to be on and we were ignoring her. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So… [laughs]

Laura: Jerks.

Matt: Love you.

Laura: Sexist pigs.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: So we’re going to put up another episode – Episode 178 – maybe within the next one to two weeks and we’ll talk a lot about the show over the past four years. So we’d like you guys to send in your favorite memories of the show and how you use and listen to MuggleCast – just e-mail in like – you don’t have to e-mail in specific clips but tell us how you’ve enjoyed the show over the past four years. You know, they could be Chicken Soup-ish or whatever. And we’ll read some of those on the next episode and we’ll talk about four years of MuggleCast. It’s pretty insane to think we’ve had four solid years now and we’ll be entering our fifth year of MuggleCasting! It’s pretty solid.

Laura: That’s insane, Andrew.

Matt: Aaaahh!

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: That’s kind of awesome.

Andrew: It doesn’t hurt, Matt.

Matt: Oh, I wasn’t hurt. I was excited. Sorry.

Andrew: Oh.

Mikey: That was his excited yell. Can’t you tell the difference?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: No – sort of.

Mikey: I can.


Muggle-mail: Unnecessary HBP Scenes


Andrew: Okay. That’s enough for announcements so let’s get into some Muggle-mail and this is all about Half-Blood Prince because everybody’s Half-Blood Prince crazy right now!

Mikey: [pants] Crazy!

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Laura, can you read the first one please?

Laura: Sure.

Andrew: Crazy! Hey!

Laura: The first one comes from Christina Funess, age 21 of Honduras, and she writes:

“Hey guys! Love the show. You guys are great. I just saw the movie yesterday and even though I really liked it and I do think it’s the best one yet, I was a little disappointed about certain scenes that were included in the movie and certain scenes from the book that weren’t. I just thought the whole scene with the Burrow burning could have been eliminated just because it didn’t really make any sense and instead they should have shown the whole battle at Hogwarts between the students and the Order against the Death Eaters. I think the battle is so important in the book and there was no mention of Bill being attacked by Fenrir. So I was wondering what they’re going to do with Bill in the Seventh because they have to include the wedding.”

Andrew: What did you guys think of this scene?

Matt: Honestly, I don’t think it was really necessary.

Mikey: I think it was. And I’m going to take probably the side most people won’t agree on this one just because – again I got into the series through the movies, initially, and I think that scene was really important because it really brought out the dread. Because, the Burrow – you really saw Molly, she was the mothering type – and just looking at it from a movie perspective, not a book perspective at all – Molly was kind of something that parents and even kids could relate to because it’s like their mom and they’re having their house destroyed and being scared. That really puts you in a state of fear of what’s really going on because think of the book – the book really is not that scary. It’s all about Draco and the Half-Blood Prince’s potion book and everything that’s going on – you really don’t see Voldemort much in the book itself. It’s really very isolated to what’s going on with – at Hogwarts. Harry’s learning a lot about Voldemort but you don’t see a lot of what’s going on outside. And by having them…

Micah: Yeah.

Mikey: …destroy the Burrow, you get a sense of fear for what’s going on in the world around them. Which without that, I don’t think they could have portrayed in the movie by going with…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: … what’s in the book. Now, we knew because again in the book but that scene was very critical to kind of explain that out.

Andrew: That’s basically what David Barren, one of the producers, said at the junket, he said, “The trio are always reading about the fear but we wanted them to experience it.” So this was their way of making them experience all the trouble going on around them. So, I – personally I wasn’t too much of a fan with the scene either. Micah, what did you think of the scene?

Micah: I didn’t really – I kind of agree with Mikey. I didn’t really have a problem with the scene. I thought it fit only because – like you just said – they were trying to strike that balance and they did a really good job of it. Obviously, you had the opening attack on London early on and then I think they wanted to kind of continue that throughout the course of the movie as a build up to what was going to happen at Hogwarts, but I didn’t – I just didn’t really see that much of an issue with it. I know a lot of people had a problem with it. But kind of the other part of her question too, talking about Bill and the wedding that’s supposed to happen in the seventh movie – I think that that’s going to be there. I don’t think it’s as critical that they showed him being attacked by Fenrir Greyback though. I think that’s one of those things that they can leave out.

Matt: Yeah. I mean they never even put in the movie that Fenrir Greyback was even a werewolf.

Laura: Yeah, he was just kind of hairy.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: The way I felt about this scene was it was a really great scene to behold – just really well put together. It was wonderful to watch. I don’t think I would’ve missed it had it not been there. The only problem I have with it though is that when you really start to pick it apart there certain things that don’t make logical sense and these are things that were brought up by a lot of fans. The fact that Harry goes running and all they do is just go, “Harry! No!” Like they don’t do anything and then these like spots open in the fire magically for Harry and Ginny to go running through but these other more practiced wizards can’t get through the fire.

[Eveyone laughs]

Andrew: Magical spots. Yeah. Yeah, I mean, you can’t let Dan actually jump through fire. That’d be insane.

Laura: Yeah. That would be too much of a stunt.

Micah: One thing about Greyback though that I thought was interesting – I don’t know if anyone else caught it – I thought Lupin, when he first walked outside into the night, I thought he could smell Fenrir Greyback.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: I thought that was kind of like something that the director put in there that maybe not everybody would get if you hadn’t read the book.

[Everyone talk at once]

Matt: Like because you could tell he was sensing something. He knew what he was smelling.

Andrew: Yeah. It was funny when Tonks was like “Oh it’s always worse right before the full moon.” Or, what’d she say?

Matt: Or “the first phase is always…”

Laura: Well, she was like “The first night of the cycle is always the worst.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That was – you could be a little immature with that statement, that line.

Laura: Yeah, we totally were.

Matt: It’s his time of the cycle.

Laura: His time of the month.


Muggle Mail: Dear Warner Bros.


Andrew: Oh poor, poor Lupin. Okay, this next e-mail – I wanted to read this because this was funny. It’s sort of like a “Huh?!” – or “Huh?!” – I can’t do it anymore. I’m too old for this. But every once in a while people think that we’re W.B. like MuggleNet and MuggleCast are Warner Bros. and so sometimes people ask like if they can audition for the movie and they direct it as
“Dear W.B.” when they’re writing to us. But anyway, this one came in just the other day:

“I have no idea why you waited so long to release the ‘Half-Blood Prince.’ It was very disappointing and most awful. The movies before it were very entertaining and followed the books better. What happened? If there is going to be a follow up with the next movie I hope you go back to the standards you set in the beginning. This one was really awful. It is really sad when you come out of a theater and there are other people speaking their disappointment as well. Well just thought that you should know that this one was ‘terribkle’ compared to the other ‘Harry Potter’ movies, even the kids wanted to know what happened.”

And this is from Patricia Moore.

Laura: “Even the kids wanted to know what happened?”

Andrew: I – yeah, I have a hard time feeling bad for people like her when she doesn’t even know that we’re not W.B. It’s kind of weird.

Micah: And there’s a “k” in terrible?

Andrew: Yeah, not too good of a speller.

Laura: And there’s a zero in compared.

Andrew: Just so everybody knows, we’re not WB. Yeah she spelled compared with a zero. Com-zero-ared.

Mikey: Well, you know, yeah I can understand people being upset – I’m trying to look at the good here okay? I always do. I can see – I can understand people being upset. I haven’t given my feelings on the Half-Blood Prince yet, which we’ll get to later. I think definitely – I find it kind of odd that she says this is a lower standard because personally I feel like this is significantly better than Order of the Phoenix for a wide range of reasons but…

Andrew: Me too, and we’ll get into that more later. Matt, can you read the next e-mail?


Muggle Mail: Not Enough Snape?


Matt: Yeah. Okay, so our next e-mail comes from Ronnie, 15, from New Jersey and Ronnie writes:

“Hey MuggleCasters – huge fan of the show. I was just wondering what you guys thought about the whole Snape teaching Defense Against Dark Arts scenario. During Dumbledore’s speech he announces Snape as the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher and the Great Hall breaks out in whispers, but that was it. The fact that Snape had finally gotten the teaching position that he’d been after since he first started working at Hogwarts only seemed to matter for 30 seconds and then nobody cared anymore. I think that by showing Snape’s classes actually in progress, moviegoers would be able to see more of his bitterness towards Harry rather than just seeing him being a jerk around Hogwarts. What do you think? Does the film do Snape’s character any justice without showing him actually teaching? Or could there have been more? Anyway, you guys are totally awesome and Matt your red shoes make me smile. Keep up the awesomeness.”

Andrew: I assume she’s friends with you on Facebook. Otherwise I don’t know how she would know such a thing.

Matt: I guess not. I wear Red Vans by the way. Those are my favorite shoes ever!

Andrew: You’re so hip.

Matt: They’re cool, okay? You can’t deny Vans are awesome.

Andrew: One thing I really enjoyed about the first two movies is that you do see a lot of classroom interaction and yeah, I think it was a time constraint thing as ninety-nine percent of the things going on in these films are. So, I don’t know. I missed it, but then again I don’t think they needed to put much emphasis on Snape being Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher. I mean, they had the moment. Dumbledore noted that he’s the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher now. Obviously, so Slughorn taking Potions made sense, but I don’t think they had to put too much on it.

Laura: Well…

Andrew: And seeing the Potions class in Half-Blood Prince was nice, too.

Matt: Yeah, it was a good scene.

Laura: I also kind of thought that Snape’s character did get enough development just because they showed his interactions with Draco and Dumbledore.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And I think those things were far more important than his classroom presence.

Andrew: True. Yeah, I mean Ronnie was bringing up the whole point, I guess, about just Snape’s hatred towards Harry, which we really didn’t see in this movie too much. Unless I’m missing something.

Laura: Well, I think so. “You just know.”

Matt: “Know.”

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Mikey: It’s been built up already.

Micah: You get a lot of it in the prior films, though, and you can sense how he really feels about Harry from that. I don’t really think you needed it in this movie, even though you kind of have that battle going on in the book between Harry and Snape because Harry is supposed to be this great Defense Against the Dark Arts student, and now he’s kind of going head to head with Snape in the classroom.

Andrew: Yeah. Yep. Okay, next e-mail. Micah, could you read that? The final one for today.


Muggle Mail: Harry in the Café


Micah: Final e-mail comes from Lara, 21, of Texas, and she says:

“Hey MuggleCast, what did you guys think of the opening scene of ‘Half-Blood Prince’? Personally, I thought the whole thing with Harry flirting with that waitress was really out of character. My first thought when I saw that scene was that Harry would never do that. I know they did that scene as a way to open the film without the Dursleys, but for me, the way they had Harry act was extremely off-putting. He just doesn’t act like that. Your thoughts? Also, why didn’t the pictures in the ‘Daily Prophet’ move? Other than that first scene, I loved the movie and thought it was a good interpretation of the book. I’d love to hear what y’all think.”

Laura: My only problem with this scene was that I don’t think Harry would be sitting in a Muggle cafe reading a wizard newspaper. That was kind of dumb.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: But aside from that, I mean come on, he’s a sixteen year old boy. Of course he’s going to notice a pretty girl.

Andrew: And the other weird thing was…

Laura: Give him a break.

Andrew: …the pictures in the newspaper stopped moving when she came around and that doesn’t happen in the books, right? They keep moving. Because she was like, “I swore I just saw one of them move.”

Mikey: Yeah. I don’t think she says it about today…

Andrew: But you know…

Mikey: …she says, “I swear, you know I saw one move like a while ago.” Like, you know. Because it sounds like Harry has been to that shop a couple times.

Andrew: Oh. Yeah. Yeah. Yeah.

Mikey: She says, like “The other day.”

Andrew: I’ve got to be honest. The first time I saw the film – like I guess my brain needs to transition between the American accent and the British accent because that entire scene I sat there saying, “What are they saying?” because they were like mumbling in their British accent and my brain hadn’t adjusted yet to understanding the accent. I literally could not understand the entire scene.

Mikey: Wow.

Laura: You’re so uncultured, Andrew.

Matt: Wow. I know! Exactly! You took the words right out of my mouth, Laura.

Andrew: Is that more sad than funny? Maybe I was just awestruck at seeing the movie, finally, but it was just like – I don’t know why I literally could not understand it. I was just like, “What are they saying?”

Micah: I thought leaving the Dursleys out was a big mistake, but…

Mikey: I agree.

Andrew: Me, too.

Micah: …and I think they could have done a really good job with it – that whole scene between Dumbledore and especially Petunia.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s classic Dumbledore, too, in the beginning there. It would have been great to see that.

Matt: Well, maybe we’ll see it in the next movie.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Oh wait!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


Main Discussion: Half-Blood Prince Film


Andrew: Well, enough with e-mails. Let’s get into our discussion of Half-Blood Prince. There’s so much to talk about and we’re all really excited to finally get down and dirty with it. Let’s just go around and get quick initial reactions from everyone. And we’ll start with Matt and Mikey since we haven’t heard theirs yet and I guess we haven’t heard Laura’s yet either because the Leaky Mug hasn’t been released yet. Sorry. So, Laura, let’s start with you. What are your general thoughts of the film? Tell us, what did you think of Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince?


Laura’s Opinion of the Movie


Laura: I have to say first off that I haven’t actually genuinely appreciated one of these movies as a film since I saw Prisoner of Azkaban, so this movie was a nice treat for me because I walked out of the theater automatically just like, “Wow, this was a great movie.” They did such a good job kind of condensing the story, but also just keeping true to the spirit of the books. It, along with Prisoner of Azkaban, had a lot of things that weren’t cannon, a lot of things that weren’t in the books. They definitely did take some liberties, but I thought all of the liberties they took were keeping sort of in spirit with the books. And I really appreciated it. Also the foreshadowing was outstanding. I feel like for once in our lives they actually realized there’s another book that comes after the story they’re telling. So they did a lot of foreshadowing, and I really appreciated it.

Andrew: Yeah.


Mikey’s Opinion of the Movie


Mikey: My initial reaction was, I liked it. I was a little worried going into it because I didn’t like Order of the Phoenix that much. I liked the film but it was probably my least favorite out of all of them. And that was mainly because of David Yates. I didn’t feel like he was really that strong of a director.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Mikey: And before Order of the Phoenix he had done mostly television for the past seven years. But I do think Warner Bros. did a great job deciding to keep him for the rest of the films because you can see how much he’s grown as a director in the film. This is a much, much better film, and I’m excited to see him and his Deathly Hallows, both Part I and Part II. I really am happy that he’s doing both of those. So the film you know I was worried about going into it, and I walked away satisfied. There’s a whole lot – we’ve kind of touched on – the Dursley’s not being in it, the whole battle at the very end with the Order of the Phoenix. There’s a lot of stuff missing, but I was still happy. I left it enjoying the film.


Matt’s Opinion of the Movie


Matt: Overall I – the first time I saw it I really, really enjoyed it. The second time, I think I enjoyed it even more. The third time, I think I still liked it.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Wow.

Matt: I think…

Andrew: Show off. You’re showing off how many times you saw it.

Matt: Honestly though I think what I – what I was most pleased with, with what Laura said – the fact that the foreshadowing was – was great. I think – I think it made a big difference because they actually know what happened in the next book. This is the first movie where the series is actually over with, and they know what’s going to happen at the end so it’s easier to foreshadow what’s going to happen. So they know what to keep in.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I thought the acting was pretty much the best in all the previous films. Jim Broadbent was hilarious, and I even think Dan was even a lot more funnier in this film than he was before.

Andrew: More funny.

Matt: Yeah, sorry. Funnier.

Andrew: Yes.

Matt: Yes. But the pacing was really good, too. I think that’s why I didn’t get tired while I was watching it since it was a longer movie. But I thought the pacing was awesome.

Andrew: Micah.


Micah’s Opinion of the Movie


Micah: Yeah, I agree a lot with what’s been said already. I think there was good balance also, between the comedy and the action and the romance that was in there, I guess. It just did a great job compared to, I guess, Order of the Phoenix. But really all of the other movies that came before it. I thought, for me it was my favorite movie so far, and that’s really all I have to say. Everyone else made pretty good points.


The PG Rating


Andrew: Yeah. I won’t be redundant either. I basically echo everyone’s sentiments. Do you guys think – and we don’t have to spend much time on this because we’ve beaten it to death: the rating. Everyone was surprised when it got a PG rating. Do you think it deserved the PG rating? I’m going to go right out there and simply put yes, it deserved the PG rating because it was a lot of romance, and it really balanced out the darkness and made it very family friendly, I thought.

Laura: Yeah, and also there were some scenes they were very cautious with, with some of the violence. Particularly, the beginning with the bridge. You notice everybody managed to make it safely off the bridge.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Laura: And then, of course, there’s the whole thing with Draco where he’s – I mean he definitely bleeds, but I think – I don’t remember who brought up this point, but the spell cuts his skin but not his shirt…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: …so you don’t actually see any of the wounds, you just see blood.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: So they were very cautious with some of the violence, I think, this time around.

Andrew: I think it’s fair to say that was the most gory scene.

Mikey: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Right? And it was pretty nasty, seeing the blood flow into the water.

Laura: Oh totally.


Scariest Scenes: Katie Bell and the Necklace


Andrew: What I – what I was going to ask though was what do you guys think was the most surprising – the most, I guess darkest, scariest scene? What was the most – what was the scariest scene?

Micah: Katie Bell.

Mikey: Yeah.

Matt: That was pretty freaky…

Andrew: You think so?

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: That, or…

Laura: That really – I don’t know…

Micah: Or the Inferi.

Laura: When I saw that – when I saw the Katie Bell thing in the trailer, I thought it looked really weird. I thought it looked like something from The Grudge.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: And I still thought that when I saw the movie. I was like, “What is this?”

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Well, she’s cursed.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I mean, it’s not out of the ordinary for anybody.

Laura: But it wasn’t scary. It looked really fake.

Matt: Well, was she supposed to like turn her head 360 degrees and then start spitting pea soup?

Laura: No, but I mean just like the mouth thing – her mouth was just unnatural. I don’t know. It just looked very odd, I thought.

Andrew: I think – I agree, a couple of you guys said the – the Inferi. I think that was the most shocking and that was the scariest moment. Because you knew they were going to come out of the water, but you didn’t know when. You know – it’s that classic movie trick they do on you. And the funny thing about it in Half-Blood Prince was that you thought you knew when it was coming, but it was like a half second later than you expected.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: So that’s really what shocked everyone. And it’s one of those moments where the entire theater shakes to life.

Matt: Oh, god. It was so fun to watch, too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Especially if you knew it was coming.

Mikey: You’ve also got to remember the Inferi – we’re calling the Inferi the scariest part right here that would bump it to a PG-13 rating – that’s the same – the Inferi look very similar to – they’re not identical – but very similar to The Pirates of the Caribbean when they went through the moonlight. The same thing – it was very scary, dead type look. So, like…

Matt: You know, I was thinking actually, Mikey, the Inferi looked Sort of like the Dead Marshes from Lord of the Rings: The Two Towers.

Mikey: Well that’s what I was thinking. But I’m comparing it – well, Lord of the Rings is not PG-13 – or PG. Is it?

Matt: Yeah, that’s right. No – it’s PG-13.

Mikey: But I’m comparing it to Pirates of the Caribbean, a Disney film that is PG.

Matt: It’s PG-13.

Mikey: Is Pirates of the Caribbean PG-13? I thought it was PG.

Matt: No, I think it’s PG-13.

Mikey: Oh, maybe I’m wrong. I’m probably wrong. Of course I am. I’m going to look it up. I could have sworn it was PG.


Dumbledore’s Death


Micah: The only other thing would be Dumbledore’s death and that really wasn’t even graphic.

Andrew: It wasn’t gruesome. Yeah, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t know – I thought they played that down a bit from the book. I mean, in the book you have Dumbledore sort of laying there and this description of how he’s sort of at odd angles because clearly he’s broken several bones by falling. And there was blood trickling out of his mouth in the book and all this other stuff. But in the movie it was very clean, you know.

Matt: Yeah, well didn’t it say he looked like a rag doll?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it was just sad in my opinion.

Laura: Yeah.


David Heyman’s Reaction to the PG Rating


Micah: Andrew, didn’t you interview someone. I can’t remember who it was but they said they were shocked that the MPAA gave it a PG rating?

Andrew: Yeah, Heyman was. I mean, David Heyman the producer. He was pretty shocked when he was like, “What the hell is this?” So, but I get it now! It makes sense to me. And as corrupt as the MPAA are – it’s just, you know, parents rating movies – I think that it made sense. It was a very – it was a very happy film. At – at the same time it was a very sad and dark one. But I think the happiness really turned it into more of a family film – the love stuff, like I said earlier.

Micah: Yeah, well I think it could have got a PG-13 for some of the suggestive stuff that was done in those scenes as well.

Andrew: Oh, yeah definitely.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m on the fence at this point.

Mikey: I was wrong about The Pirates of the Caribbean. It was PG-13, of course.

Andrew: How dare you, Mikey.

Mikey: I know, I know. I don’t do my homework before I come on the show.


Jim Broadbent as Horace Slughorn


Andrew: Okay, well, there – there were a couple new characters as well, that we should definitely talk about. Most notably, Jim Broadbent as Slughorn and Jessie Cave as Lavender Brown. Let’s start with Jim Broadbent. What did you guys think of Jimmy boy?

Laura: He was brilliant.

Andrew: He’s…

Matt: I love Jimmy.

Andrew: What were your favorite scenes with him?

Laura: Oh man. I really enjoyed the memory scenes with Tom Riddle.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Those were just awesome. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I think overall those scenes – the memory scenes – were particularly my favorite. Jim Broadbent was awesome. And also the guy who played teenage Tom Riddle – he was fantastic!

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: He was so creepy! Oh my God.

Andrew: Yeah. And he was so smooth, and so elegant, and – oh it was awesome.

Mikey: So Voldemort.

Laura: I liked him better than Christian Coulson. Or whatever his name is.

Mikey: Me too.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s right. Christian Coulson is a joke compared to this guy.

Mikey: Uh huh.

Andrew: He was just creepier and he filled the role more. It was just – really pleasantly surprising seeing these new characters really stand out. Anything else to say about Jim Broadbent? Any other favorite scenes?

Matt: I think it was really funny at Aragog’s funeral.

Andrew: Yeah, that too. [laughs]

Micah: Was the story that he told about Lily – was that in the books or was that added into the film?

Laura: No – no it wasn’t – that was added.

Matt: No – that was added.

Micah: Because I like that story a lot.

Laura: Yeah, that was just another thing that I really thought was in keeping with the spirit of the story. I thought that was really well done.

Andrew: Yeah. Totally.

Laura: You know what I really liked about Jim Broadbent though is that when – when you look at him physically he’s not Scrimgeour. Or not Scrimgeour – excuse me – Slughorn. I’m sorry, too many ‘S’ names.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s okay.

Laura: He’s not Slughorn, but in character he is. He just nailed it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: He’s not Slughorn, but in character he is. He just nailed it.

Andrew and Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And I think when the first photo of Slughorn came out, I remember people saying, “Well, he’s not – he’s not fat enough” or “He’s not plump enough.”

Matt: Well, that – that reminds me a lot of what they said about Imelda Staunton, too, when she played Umbridge.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Yes. Yeah.

Matt: But they both nailed it.

MuggleCast 177 Transcript (continued)


Jessie Cave as Lavender Brown


Andrew: But hey, what are – I mean – yeah, yeah. It doesn’t – it doesn’t really matter. Okay, so what did you guys think of Jessie Cave? I thought she really stood out, too. She played Lavender Brown.

Laura: I thought she was great.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: She was really good. She depicted the whole teenage angst-love relationship and like, high school.

Mikey: She was just the right amount of annoying.

Laura: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: In the books Lavender annoyed me. In the movie she annoyed me, but she was just enough to where I didn’t hate her. It was like, “Okay, she’s annoying. She’s what I expected.”

Matt: But her face after they broke up was priceless. When they were in the Great Hall.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, that was great.

Matt: “I’m gonna scratch your eyes out!” [makes cat noise]

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. And my favorite was the hospital wing when – when Slughorn, Dumbledore and Snape are in there, too. And just seeing the three of them watching all this drama go on, I thought, was so funny.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And they obviously have so many better things to be doing, but they’re sitting there watching that.

Matt: But Dumbledore had the best quote, too.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: “Oh, to be young and to feel love’s keen sting.”

Andrew: Yeah. There are so many quotes from this movie that I love to quote now, like that and…

Laura: Yeah.


Madam Pomprey’s Cameo


Matt: Well, actually, while we’re still on the whole hospital wing scene, did you guys think of it as a really great little treat that we got to see Madam Pomfrey again?

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Yeah, that was – that was nice. She had a nice little cameo.

Matt: She didn’t say anything, but she was still there.

Andrew: It’s okay. She came back.

Laura: So they got this woman into full costume just so they could have one shot with her in it. [laughs]

Andrew: Hey, it’s all about detail.

Matt: And it was two shots, Laura.

Laura: Oh, okay. Sorry.

Micah: Yeah, she was in the wand scene at the end.

Matt: Yeah, the – the wand light vigil.

Laura: Oh, that’s right. That’s right. [laughs]


Michael Gambon as Dumbledore


Andrew: Okay, so they used her. They used her enough. Moving along, Michael Gambon. Now this has always been a big discussion point on our show.

[Mikey groans]

Andrew: I personally – I hear Mikey’s groan, but I personally feel Michael Gambon redeemed himself in this film. He was fantastic!

Laura: He was really good.

Andrew: Now Mikey, let’s hear your problem.

Mikey: I won’t say he was fantastic, but he definitely improved.

Andrew: Okay, good.

Mikey: He definitely, definitely improved. I still don’t – I still didn’t feel the connection to him that I did in the books. I’ve said it before, when I got to Dumbledore’s death when I read the book, I threw the book across the room and I stopped reading for five minutes.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: For like five minutes and then I had to finish up.

Laura: I thought you were going to say five days.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: No, it was like five minutes. And then I got a drink of water afterwards – I was upset. It may have been Kool-Aid or something, who knows. But honestly, I didn’t feel the connection to Michael Gambon. He did improve a lot. Like again, going back to – his best film, I feel, was what people considered to be the worst one, which was Prisoner of Azkaban. Just because he’s kind of seedy like, “I don’t know what you’re doing,” even though he knew about the Time Turner and stuff like that. In Goblet of Fire it’s like, “Harry, did you put your…” – you know, that there. And then, again in Order of the Phoenix, just the amount of…

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: I don’t know. He did a great job for this movie. He did a much better job and I think he did a good job for him, but I think he could have done a much better job. I don’t know, it’s just one of those things where I still wasn’t completely satisfied, but at the same time I don’t ever think I would be completely satisfied with Michael Gambon as Dumbledore and I don’t think they should change him at all.

Matt: I got to say the part that – what I liked most about Michael Gambon playing Dumbledore in this movie is that he got rid of the whole cranky Dumbledore.

Andrew: Yeah. It was a weak Dumbledore this time.

Matt: And – and do you guys honestly think it helped the fact that Dumbledore was gay?

Andrew: No. Okay, we could…

Laura: No.

Matt: You don’t think so? No because that’s what I’ve been reading a lot on Twitter and stuff. It’s because they say that he – that he got a little more sensitive side.

Andrew: But it’s because of all the drama that was going on. Being gay or nigh doesn’t have to be more sensitive. I think that he, Michael Gambon knew – Okay, he hasn’t read the books, but Michael Gambon knew it was a much – it was – Dumbledore was struggling in this film. He was becoming weak because of his hand and he was about to die and he wanted to be careful with Harry. And also, I think the producers just told him, “This is a weak Dumbledore in this book.” And you see that so much in the book – poor, old weak Dumbledore. That was a big theme leading up to his death. And so that’s what I think happens. And, I’ll give my thoughts on Michael Gambon now, besides what I said before. I think the Harry and Dumbledore relationship and Mikey, I want to say this specifically to you – really made Michael Gambon stand out in this role, because he really connected with Harry. When he talked to Harry seriously he was very calm and collected. And that’s what redeemed Michael Gambon for me.

Mikey: No, like I said, he did much better. And it’s not that I didn’t like him. It’s just I don’t think he’s as good as – he’s not what Dumbledore could have been to me, you know what I mean? I had a much more stronger connection to Dumbledore while reading the books, and it’s just been downhill with Gambon. And honestly, in this movie I thought he was the best…

Andrew: I agree.

Mikey: …he’s ever been.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: Really, you know, he really has redeemed himself a lot. I just don’t think he’s great in it. And it’s one of those things where again – a perfect example is, “Harry, I need you to get this memory.” It’s – there was no connection. I didn’t feel there was a connection there. And what really is – Harry’s like, “Well, Dumbledore says I have to do it,” and it’s like – whereas before it’s like, he already – you really didn’t understand at that time why you…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …needed that memory. Whereas – whereas in the book Dumbledore had laid it out on the table, and he said, “Harry, this is what’s going on, and you are the only person…”

Andrew: But that’s what…

Mikey: “…that can get this.”

Andrew: …that’s what kept people on the edge of their seats, I think, wondering why Dumbledore needed these memories so bad. And I think it was clear that Dumbledore didn’t really know, either. He said that.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Dumbledore said, “I need to know what – what Slughorn really said. And it was a modified dream. It wasn’t real.”

Mikey: Yeah, I know. I agree…

Andrew: The memory.

Mikey: …but it’s just one of those things – Harry agreeing to Dumbledore. Especially how – again, I’m looking at the books and the movies, and how he was treated in the book before, you know, in Order of the Phoenix to Dumbledore, like, you know, it’s – there really wasn’t a strong apology, you know, at the end of the fifth book – at the end of the fifth movie. At the end of the fifth book…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …there was a really great apology about what happened. But the end of the fifth movie, not so much. Sixth movie opening, not really an apology or anything, you know. You really don’t have anything like rebuilding that bridge that was lost in Order of the Phoenix. Which, in the book, there really was. So I think because of that, that’s why I’m not happy with Dumbledore. I’m not saying I didn’t like him. Like I said, I like this movie. I like it a lot more than, you know, Order of the Phoenix, and I’m glad David Yates is doing it, because I’m excited to see what he’s going to do for Deathly Hallows. Gambon on the other hand, I don’t think brought as much as he could have. But at the same time it might not all be him. He finally read the script which has a death, and that’s kind of like the end of his character…

Matt: Well…

Mikey: …and he’s read his character, you know?

Matt: …regardless of what he brought, I know that he brought two things, and that was two tears from Laura and me…

[Laura laughs]

Matt: …in one scene.

Andrew: He gave you that.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: When we – he made Laura and I bawl like little girls.

Mikey: I cried, too. I will admit.

Laura: Well, I didn’t bawl.

Matt: Yeah, you did.

Laura: You bawled.

Matt: Well, okay. Laura, just be…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Matt: …just bear with me here, please. [laughs]

Andrew: Laura…

Matt: Oh, this is…

Andrew: …he doesn’t want to sound like he was more of a girl than you were.

Matt: Yeah, and…

Andrew: Or, you were crying more – he was crying more than you were.

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: Because we all know you’re a big cry baby.

Laura: I shed – no, I totally am.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: No, I actually kind of am. No, I shed some tears. But I made sure because I was sitting next to Andrew…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …so I like only cried on the right side of my face. [laughs]

Andrew: You know, I understand…

Laura: So Andrew wouldn’t look over and laugh at me.

Andrew: Well, while we’re talking about this, the first time I saw it, I teared up when Slughorn – when we saw the real memory between Slughorn and teenage Riddle. Because that was – for me, it was like, oh my God, this is it, this is what’s setting up the final two and a half films…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …we’re about to watch. That was the beginning of the end. And that’s the first time you hear the word Horcruxes, and it was pretty intense, I thought.

Laura: Yeah. No, I agree with you.

Andrew: Micah, did you cry at any point? I know you’re a bit of a cry baby, too.

Micah: Oh, yeah. I’m a big cry baby.

Andrew: No, but seriously be honest here. Did you shed any tears?

Micah: No, no, actually I didn’t. One scene though that would’ve gotten to me, it would have been the scene that – when Slughorn was telling the story about Lily.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, that was pretty sad.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Aw. And also when Harry was giving Dumbledore the potion.

Andrew: Yes!

Laura: That was…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …awful.

Andrew: That moved me the second time, I must say.

Matt: That was a really good scene, and it really captured the chapter in the book, as well.

Andrew: Yeah, it did. It was very loyal to the chapter. Okay, Micah, do you want to talk about the next point?


Snape’s True Allegiance


Micah: Sure. Part of my problem with Half-Blood Prince, even though I really did like it a lot, was that I thought they made Snape’s true allegiance a little bit too obvious.

Matt: Yes.

Micah: And I just wanted to know what you guys thought about that.

Andrew: Well, what in particular? What scene?

Micah: A lot of them.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: What stands out? Maybe when Snape tells Harry, “Shh.”

Matt: No, no, no, no, no. I think the biggest scene was when he was telling Dumbledore that he doesn’t want to do this anymore. “Don’t you think you ask too much?”

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: Yeah, that was…

Matt: “I don’t want to…”

Laura: …lifted straight out of Book 7, too.

Matt: That was a little obvious. Yeah. It was – yeah, exactly, it was – I mean, it was great that it was foreshadowing from the scene in Snape’s memory, but I think it may have just been a little bit too early for the audience.

Laura: Well, let’s remember, though, how many people didn’t know that Snape was good as of the end of Half-Blood Prince? Everybody knew. Everybody knew that Snape was going to turn out to be good.

Matt: But they loved to debate about it, because there was just as much evidence to point both ways, technically.

Laura: Technically, but most people kind of took the side that “No, Snape’s going to turn out to be good.” It wasn’t…

Matt: Well, of course.

Laura: But no, it wasn’t a shock that he turned out to be good. What was a shock was that he actually loved Harry’s mother, and I think that’s what they’re going to play up more in the next movie.

Mikey: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Or the movie after the next movie.

Micah: I guess the biggest thing – maybe it didn’t come from Snape, it came from Dumbledore, when he says, “Severus, please,” there was no – he wasn’t nervous at all, he wasn’t scared, it was almost like he was – we all know he was asking Snape to kill him, but I thought…

Matt: Yeah, and it looked like he was asking him to kill him, too.

Micah: Exactly. And that’s the thing, you didn’t walk away it saying, “Oh man, Snape just killed Dumbledore, and now there’s all this impending doom that’s about to come.”

Laura: Well, at the same…

Micah: And I guess we know that from reading the book, but…

Laura: Yeah. The thing is we’re looking at it as people who have read the books. I would be interested to speak to somebody who had never read them…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …because you could be looking at it in an entirely different perspective.

Andrew: Yeah, and you know, my family members – my mom, brother, and sister – they all went to see this and they – if I asked them a question like Snape’s allegiance, they wouldn’t have any idea what I was talking about, but they really enjoyed the film. And I think it connects so much, this film, because it’s so funny. There’s so many funny moments, but at the same time there’s dark stuff, so this really is a perfect film whether you’re a big Harry Potter fan or not, and I know that totally doesn’t relate to what we were just discussing, but…

Mikey: No, it does. My dad and my mom called me, and my dad never goes to see the Harry Potter films, but my mom somehow talked him into going to go see it, and my dad called me the next day super excited about it, and saying, “Oh, I’m sure you already saw it, blah blah blah blah blah…” But, he was just saying that, he was like – he even mentioned that Snape killed Dumbledore. He’s a bad guy. My dad thinks that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: And I’m not going to ruin it for him if he sees the next movie. If he doesn’t see it, I’ll probably tell him if he asks. But, you know, it’s one of those things where – it’s for people who aren’t into the books like we are. It’s a great film. My parents loved it, my dad, who’s never seen – he may have seen some of the other ones while I’m watching them at – when I was at their house, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …he even enjoyed the movie just coming into this as his first film.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s great to hear, it’s great to see non-Potter fans really enjoying it.

Micah: I was going to say, the only other thing I would add from the whole Snape thing was that – the end scene with Harry, when he’s telling Bellatrix to leave him alone – Snape could have easily captured Harry at that point and taken him with him. So, I just think – maybe I’m wrong, maybe the average moviegoer…

Laura: But it was the same in the book, too.

Matt: Yeah. But it was kind of anticlimatic when Snape goes, “I am the Half-Blood Prince.” It just – did it seem kind of out of place?

Laura: That’s what he – it’s what he said in the book, too.

Andrew: No…

Micah: Yes.

Matt: No, but it wasn’t really though, he was kind of shouting at him too.

Micah: It really didn’t mean anything to the movie. I didn’t think, “Oh, you’re the Half-Blood Prince, what does that really mean?” It means nothing.

Laura: Well, I think the problem with that was they didn’t go into the whole thing about Snape being a half-blood and also the meaning of Prince, not necessarily that he was actually a prince…

Matt: No.

Laura: …but that it was his mother’s maiden name.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: They didn’t explain any of that.

Matt: They didn’t go into any of that.

Micah: And the whole Lily backstory, too…

Matt: Yeah, and he didn’t really seem very sensitive when he called him coward in the movie either, because he didn’t say, “Don’t call me coward!”

Micah: That was a – exactly, I was really pissed they left it out.

Andrew: Me too, me too.

Matt: Yeah. They left it wide open twice!

Andrew: Yeah. Very strange, I mean, they would not have – obviously, it would not have been hard to include those lines, so, I don’t know. Good question for Heyman or the director, David Yates. But go on, Micah!


The Horcruxes


Micah: Did you guys feel that there was too much information left out as far as Horcruxes were concerned? There was no memory going back to Hepzibah Smith, where he would have learned about the cup. There really wasn’t a whole lot of back story on the ring, you got maybe about 30 seconds seeing it. And there was no shot of the diadem in the Room of Requirement. So…

Matt: Mhm. There’s also no – there’s no indication of the locket, too, from Order of the Phoenix.

Micah: Right, they never included that back in Movie 5.

Laura: Well they – yeah, they didn’t. But I don’t know, I feel like this is going to be one of those things, since the Deathly Hallows film is going to be so long – you know how they were lifting stuff from Book 7 and putting it in this movie in terms of foreshadowing? I think they’ll probably lift some of the Horcrux stuff and put it into seven. Just so that the story…

Mikey: That makes a lot more sense.

Laura: Yeah. Just so that the story kind of goes together, because the Horcrux thing is very complicated if you think about it. And if you think about the average moviegoer, they might get confused if you explain too much about it in Movie 6 and then just jump into it in Movie 7 with no explanation.

Micah: Yeah, but the biggest problem is, there isn’t even any hypothesizing from Dumbledore as to what he thought the Horcruxes were. So how does Harry even – and I know they can write this in easily, but something like Nagini…

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: …was something that was suggested by Dumbledore to Harry, and also that some of the items may come from other heads of House. That – you know what I’m saying?

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: There wasn’t that dialogue between the two of them.

Mikey: Yeah.

Laura: Right. Well, there also is that part at the beginning of Deathly Hallows where the trio receive things from Dumbledore, and it could just be easily sort of explained away in a letter or something along those lines, I’m sure.

Andrew: Yeah, I – I’ve been saying – I have a similar opinion of – like Laura’s. I think they’re just going to write in one or two extra lines to set up whatever they missed in the past films, and that will be that. Really quick stuff. They can – they’re smart, they can…

Laura: They don’t have a choice anymore.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Micah: No, they don’t.

Laura: They have to.

Matt: There is no next movie.

Andrew: Yeah, true.

Mikey: They did it just like Laura said, to make – again, like I said about my dad seeing this movie. It’s – you know they need each film to stand up on their own, and if they explain way too much in this film about Horcruxes – which this film was a lot – the book was a lot about Horcruxes – if they didn’t put it in that next film, people coming to it for the first time – second time may not remember, may not follow along. We will, but the average moviegoer won’t.

Micah: So, we just talked a little about it, but do you think that aside from the Horcrux stuff that they set up Deathly Hallows well enough?

Andrew: I think they did. I mean, they really leave the movie open. I think this movie was the one – was one in particular where they leave it really open-ended at the end. It doesn’t end on a happy moment. You know, not everyone’s – nobody’s giving Hagrid a standing ovation. Nothing cheesy where Harry and Hermione are flying on Buckbeak. You know, stupid stuff like that. They just left…

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Ah huh.

Andrew: I mean, while cute, it was stupid. You know, they just let it – they just let it go. They left it wide open.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Laura?

Matt: Well, I think…

Laura: What…

Andrew: There’s Laura.

Matt: Sorry, go ahead Laura. I was going to talk to Micah.

Laura: What I liked about the end of it – they ended it was, I remember a quote from J.K. Rowling when Half-Blood Prince was published, and she said that to her Half-Blood Prince and Deathly Hallows felt like two halves of the same novel.

Andrew: Mm.

Laura: And that’s the whole impression that I got of this movie, that it was kind of like the first Lord of the Rings film where it just sort of left off, and you knew there was more story there, you know? It wasn’t complete yet, and that’s what I really liked about it.

Andrew: Yeah! That’s what I thought too. It really felt like a part one. This is the real part one of Deathly Hallows.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Yeah, I really agree with Laura on this. It seemed to me like – I know Mikey’s going to like this – but it was like The Empire Strikes Back

Mikey: Yeah! [laughs]

Matt: …of the Harry Potter films. It was – it definitely left off to where pretty much they got – the biggest blow they could possibly get was Dumbledore’s death, and now they have to act from there.


Listener Tweet: Nice Suit, Draco


Andrew: Let’s move on to our listener tweets to wrap up our Half-Blood Prince discussion. On our Twitter, which is at twitter.com/MuggleCast, we asked you guys to send in your thoughts about the film, and here’s some of them. KaleCal writes:

“Do you think when Voldemort gave Draco the mission, he also gave him his suit from ‘Order of the Phoenix’? Seriously Draco…”

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: “…wear your school robes.” That’s a good point, I didn’t notice that before. Draco and Voldemort wearing the same thing in – when Voldemort’s in the train station, [laughs] and when Draco’s on the train.

Laura: Ah, that’s funny. [laughs]


Listener Tweet: Dumbledore’s Funeral


Andrew: That is funny. Maybe they’re trying to make him look similar, to make him look just as eerie, or – I don’t know. Maybe it’s a David Yates touch. Next feedback:

Acelovesyou says: “‘Half-Blood Prince’ was second only to ‘Prisoner of Azkaban’, and only because I was sad they cut out Dumbledore’s funeral.”

Were you guys sad they cut out Dumbledore’s funeral?

Laura: When I heard about it originally I was not happy, but in the context of the film I was fine with it.

Andrew: Yeah, they still paid tribute.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And it was a touching tribute.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: They could have shown the white tomb though, I felt, because it’s going to play a role in the next film.

Andrew: Yeah, instead of him – his straight-up dead body just laying there. I mean, they could’ve shown both, his dead – you know, when his body’s on the ground?

Laura: Mhm.


Listener Tweet: Harry Hiding Underneath


Andrew: Maybe instead of the wands all being raised into the air for that, they could’ve done it for the white tomb. But, whatever, next tweet is from AngelaKH522:

“Having Harry just wait below the tower fully mobile made no sense. Why did they veer from the book?”

What did you guys think about that, when you – when Harry was on the lower level of the tower so he looked up and saw Dumbledore?

Laura: I think they filmed the first part – like, they filmed all these scenes and realized, “Oh crap, we didn’t have Harry carry the invisibility cloak!”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: No, I’m just kidding. I don’t know.

Mikey: Yeah, I think that if they put Harry under the invisibility cloak again, with Petrificus Totalus, all frozen there also, again, it would’ve been too much for the movie. To the point where, you say now, “Why is Harry always getting – why is Harry always hiding under here?” It would’ve made Harry’s character seem weaker than he is.

Micah: Yeah, they already used their one opportunity.

Mikey: Yeah. They used it once, and I think – but using it again – it would be an over-use of that. Again, the movie is not the book, and they showcase all different sorts of magic. And I think by Dumbledore saying, “You have to follow my orders, I want you do this,” I think it kind of shows Harry’s character.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: You know? It shows Harry’s character as a – following what Dumbledore asked.

Micah: I agree, I felt that’s the reason why they could get away with it, was because they have that whole scene in with Harry and Dumbledore and Dumbledore told him, what Mikey just said.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Basically, “You’re going to do what I tell you to do.”

Andrew: Yeah, and I think it was also symbolic how Harry was looking at – up at Dumbledore, and Dumbledore was above him, and the same thing, how “you’re going to listen to what I say.” And I thought it was kind of touching, seeing Harry looking up at him and Dumbledore looks down real quick.

Matt: One last look before he falls 5000 feet.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Before he becomes a new…

Andrew: Astronomy Tower of Terror.

Laura: [laughs] …a new ride at Universal Studios.


Some More Listener Tweets


Andrew: [laughs] Okay, a couple more tweets, RossTurner32 says:

“Awesome movie, not sure if it was the best, I thought it still deserved PG-13.”

Olivander110 said, “Loved Half-Blood Prince, wish you would’ve seen the diadem in the Room of Requirement but love the changes, the Quidditch, and Slughorn and Lavender,”

Kathleen91 says, “I loved ‘Half-Blood Prince,’ but I think there needed to be more about the Horcruxes.”

And we talked about that earlier.

XMegan218 says, “I was sad that they didn’t include the ‘I’m not scared Harry, I’m with you’ line in the cave scene.”

That was a big one they cut out.

Laura: Yeah. I was sad about that too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: But where would they put that? I mean, it was kind of…

Laura: Oh, they could’ve easily…

Mikey: It would’ve fit.

Laura: Yeah, they could’ve easily could’ve just had Harry holding Dumbledore saying, “Don’t worry sir, don’t worry.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: You know, something like that.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.


Quick Discussion on Quidditch


Micah: We didn’t really talk about Quidditch at all.

Laura: Quidditch was awesome.

Andrew: Yeah. Quidditch – it was gorgeous. I cannot wait to see that in Blu-ray. Oh my god, the special effects in this movie, wow. Wow, wow, wow.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: There was a lot of suggestive material at certain times.

Andrew: Yes there were.

Micah: Quidditch tryouts.

Andrew: Yes there were. I mean, it’s – they’re growing up. I mean, that’s how it would be in Hogwarts. [laughs] I mean, maybe Jo didn’t write it, but you know it’s happening there. [laughs] Cormac McLaggen, that guy, he’s a stud.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: He’s got a hit on the hotties up there like Hermione.

Laura: He’s an underwear model, from what I understand.


Listener Tweet: No Battle?


Andrew: [laughs] Yes he is. Yeah, what’s his real name? Oh, Freddie, Freddie Stroma. And if you guys like Cormac McLaggen in the film, or the guy who plays Cormac McLaggen, Freddie Stroma, search for him on YouTube. He does this underwear dance for God knows what. But, yeah, just watch it, you’ll love him even more.

JenBonstein says, “Loved it, but no big battle in the end? They just walk into the forest? WTF? I wish there was some battle.”

Were you guys disappointed there was no battle?

Laura: No.

Mikey: I was.

Matt: Well – didn’t we – we kind of knew about this for a while, so…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …it’s not like it was a big shock…


Some More Listener Tweets


Andrew: Yeah. They said they didn’t want it to be too repetitive with Movie 7. Ikapoo says – Ikapoo, however you pronounce that says:

“Love the mood of the film, great cinematography, some of the night scenes were beautiful. Great acting, especially from Rickman,”

Zoedear says, “The film was sexed up and dumbed down version of the book, but funny,”

JLminsky says, “I thought it was great until Snape shushed Harry on the Astronomy Tower.”

But, I mean, what do you think the deal was with that? Guys?


Snape: Sh!


Mikey: I think – you know what it was? I think it’s one of those things where – it also put in light that Harry trusts Snape, and he trusts what Snape was about to do. And then, obviously in the end Harry says, “WTF what was that?” and runs after him.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: But I think it’s one of those things where he trusts Snape at that moment in time.

Matt: Well, yeah. He never really ever thought that Snape was a bad guy except in the first movie, but then it turned out that he was actually trying to save him. There is a little bit of trust when it comes to him, and I guess Dumbledore…

Mikey: And it’s just one of those things where it shoes – it’s also to show the fact that Snape goes from telling Harry to hang out, “I’m going to take care of this,” to end up killing Dumbledore. I think it’s supposed to be a bigger shocker for Snape’s character, and again, for the people that haven’t read the books. It’s a perspective thing you have to think about.


Listener Tweet: The Unbreakable Vow


Andrew: And a final tweet today from MattOdd.

He says, “I loved it! The Unbreakable Vow was brilliant and perfect, the story moved smoothly, and we saw the characters in a different light.”

I agree. The Unbreakable Vow was very cool.

Laura: It was very, very well done.


We Overran!


Andrew: Bellatrix was spot-on. Snape was spot-on. Narcissa was spot-on. So, wonderful. So look, that concludes our Half-Blood Prince discussion for today. I’m sure there will be much more, but this segment lasted a lot longer than we planned, which was great. We had some other segments planned for today’s show, but we will leave them for sometime next week because we want to put out another episode sometime next week to celebrate our four year anniversary, which is on August 7.

Matt: Woohoo!

Andrew: Yeah. So, we’ll save the other stuff for next week, and we’ll just wrap up the show today! All right! This doesn’t happen very often, where…

Micah: Well, I hope we wrap up the show today.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I wasn’t planning on recording for another three hours.

Andrew: Oh, Micah. Silly you.

[Show music begins]


Contact Information


Andrew: Okay, well before we let you guys go, let’s remind you of all about our contact information: Visit the MuggleCast website for all you need concerning the show. You can call in a voice-mail, you can Skype in a voice-mail, and you can e-mail in your feedback. These days we really rely on your e-mail to read on the show, as you saw today. We read e-mails, and we read tweets too. Speaking of tweets, the MuggleCast Twitter is one of the highlights of the MuggleCast community. You can follow us on Twitter by going to Twitter.com/MuggleCast. You can also fan us on Facebook and subscribe to us on iTunes, don’t forget. And also, vote for us once a month on Podcast Alley. I think now – let me just look into something real quick. Can you go to – yes, you can now go to Facebook.com/MuggleCast. You’ve got a nice, handy URL now to be a fan of the show. So we have close to 7,000 fans there on Facebook, and you can become a fan just by going to Facebook.com/MuggleCast. We also have other community outlets: We’ve got our MySpace, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlisting and the forums over on MugglecastFan.net. So that’s it.

Laura: Oh, wait, wait, wait.

Andrew: It’s been a lot of fun. What?

Laura: We have a new P.O. Box number, too.

Andrew: Oh, we have a new P.O. Box number, too. Laura, give it to us.

Laura: That’s P.O. Box 1752 Cumming, GA, 30028.

Andrew: You can send in handwritten mail, or you can send Laura treats like home-baked goods or whatever you want to the wonderful town of Cumming, Georgia.

Laura: Mm.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “Mm.”

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: All right, well thanks everyone for listening. I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: I’m Matt Britton.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B!

Andrew: We’ll see you next week for Episode 178 to celebrate our four year anniversary. Buh-bye!

Everyone: Bye!

Matt: Bye!

Mikey: Bye!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #176

MuggleCast 176 Transcript

Half-Blood Prince Premiere

Borders – Columbus Circle

New York, New York (US)

July 12, 2009


Show Intro


[Intro music plays]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners! 2009 is finally here, and now GoDaddy hosting plans are more powerful than ever! Best of all, plans start at just $3.95 a month, and no matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world class data center. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code Ron – that’s R-O-N – when you check out, and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 a year. Some restrictions always apply, but check that site out for the details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Welcome to Borders. Thanks to Borders for hosting us today. Nice sized crowd here too. I’m Andrew Sims, we’ve got Emerson Spartz here, Micah Tannenbaum and Ben Schoen on my far right. Who went the premiere yesterday?


Fun on the Red Carpet


[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Everyone get good seats, good pictures?

[Audience responds]

Andrew: Front row? Anyone get autographs?

[Audience responds]

Andrew: From who?

Audience Member: Rupert and Emma.

Andrew: Rupert and Emma?

Audience Member: Rupert, Emma and Tom.

Andrew: Oh wow, a lot of autographs that’s pretty impressive. Emerson, I saw you signing out there you were quite the celebrity.

Emerson: Some people must have felt sorry for me.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Andrew: It was obviously a lot of fun. Did anyone go to the Goblet of Fire premiere – podcast, or premiere which was – got one guy. It was November 2005, it brought back memories to me because it was at the same exact theatre, doing it with Emerson all over again. But yeah so, it was a lot of fun.

Emerson: At the Order of the Phoenix premiere in L.A. we borrowed our friend’s camera and we had this giant TV camera with a shoulder strap and everything so we looked like we were an actual TV crew.

Andrew: This time we looked like noobs.

Emerson: Yeah we did.

Andrew: But they put us in between – and we have got to give W.B. credit for this because…

Emerson: This is awesome.

Andrew: And they put us right in between CNN and Reuters.

Emerson and Ben: Reuters.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: They got their big cameras, I got a nice camera, it’s small, but – first of all what’s so funny about that? I mean…

[Audience and Emerson laughs]

Emerson: It’s great because it just shows the power of the Harry Potter fandom; that instead of having us stuck at the end of the line, having to club other reporters with your microphone to get in there and ask a few questions. They’re now – Warner Brothers recognises how large this community really is so they actually put us at the front of the line were we can be comfortable and talk to the stars as they come through, at our own pace.

Andrew: And of course, the Reuters guy was to our right, and Emerson immediately knocks the guy’s camera over…

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: …And doesn’t say a word about it…

[Audience and Emerson laughs]

Andrew: …And the Reuter’s camera guy was like…

Emerson: I was hoping he wouldn’t notice!

[Audience and Emerson laughs]

Andrew: So that was kind of embarrassing.


Fun with the CNN Lady


Emerson: The best part was that, we had great placement except we just happened to be placed right behind a giant lamp post.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah it was literally right in our spot!

Emerson: So when you see the footage online, you’ll notice that for every interview, instead of – you know we are standing comfortably and having a nice little chat with Emma. I’m like this.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: Like, pressed up against – I had such an awkward moment, the very first – it was very cramped, and the very first person who came through – it was…

Andrew: Yates. Yates.

Emerson: David Yates, the director, and we hadn’t figured out how we were going to stand next to the other journalists, the lady from CNN, as soon as Yates got there she got launched into position and was pressed up against me so hard and I like choking to death, standing there really awkwardly, not wanting to move. I didn’t want to bump her hand while she was on camera. So I had to sit there through the entire interview with our bodies pressed together so awkwardly!

[Andrew and Audience laughs]

Emerson: Ugh – we eventually figured out our position that wouldn’t involve that much physical contact. Thank God.

Andrew: Some teamwork. But then she asked for your number so I think she liked you.

[Audience and Emerson laughs]


Alan Rickman Makes an Appearance


Andrew: There were a couple of interesting things that we learned on the red carpet. Once again we waited till the last minute to come up with questions. But that is okay, because CNN was on our left – how it works the stars will go one by one down the press line, and right before us was CNN, and CNN asked some question and Alan Rickman was there – and Alan Rickman was right there.

Audience Member: Woo!

Andrew: Yeah it was really cool.

Emerson: Yeah. We never see him.

Andrew: He never comes out to premieres. I don’t know what his deal was this time – anyway, so CNN somehow gets him to reveal – and I don’t know if we heard this yet, when J.K. Rowling – when he first got the part of Snape, he said to J.K. Rowling, “Look, I need to know something about Snape that nobody else knows.” And Jo said, “Okay, but you can’t tell anyone.” And this was like, ten years ago. So, the CNN reporter naturally was like, “So what was it?” And he was like, “Oh, sorry, I cannot reveal this information.”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: And then the CNN guy’s like, “Well, MuggleNet is right next door so they’re going to be bugging you more about it,” because, you know, we’re the fansite and we want to know. So then we ask him…

Emerson: Repeatedly.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: And he still refuses to ask! Now, first of all – to reveal. So does anybody have any theories what Jo could’ve told Alan and not have – he’s like, still refusing to not tell it! And as Emerson said to Alan, I mean, all the books are out, you don’t need to hide it anymore!

Emerson: Yeah, I really don’t know. I asked him, I said, “Okay, the books are out, you know, there’s no reason to worry about spoiling anything anymore.” And his excuse was that not everyone has read the books.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Emerson: I’m like, “Well, everyone who visits MuggleNet.com has read the books, so…” [laughs]

Ben: So does that mean that it was something in the books?

Andrew: I don’t know! We don’t know. He may not even know. Has he read the books?

[Audience and Emerson Laugh]

Andrew: He really may not know! But, yeah, I think that’s like – that’s a question for Jo now because I guess – okay, Alan Rickman promised he wouldn’t tell anyone, so it’s a question for Jo. Maybe Jo’s ready to tell. But I really want to know because we all love Snape.

Emerson: Yeah. It was so weird, talking to him.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: I kept – I had to stop myself not actually calling him Snape.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well, he has that voice.

Emerson: He talks exactly like Snape all of the time!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: He’s not acting, he is Snape!

Andrew: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]


The Press Junket


Andrew: It’s the same thing with Michael Gambon – because he was at the press junket. We didn’t interview him, but he was at the press junket and I was there yesterday, that was before the premiere yesterday. And he walks in with David Yates, David Heyman, David Barron, and Steve Kloves, the screenwriter. And he starts talking and I turn to the girl next to me, I was like, “Snape’s in the room, he’s – or Dumbledore’s in the room! He’s talking to us!” Because the voice is exactly the same.

Ben: Was he still wearing the tie in his beard?

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Andrew: No, but it was funny – during the junket, he was like, “Yeah, I had a wardrobe and a sort of pocket in my cloak to hold cigarettes.” [laughs]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I Tweeted about that, that was so funny. Twitter.com/MuggleNet.

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: The updates were – did anyone follow those, the Twitter account? Anyone have a Twitter? Were they good updates?

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: I was trying to Tweet as much as possible. I know people are like, “What’s Tweeting? What a stupid word!”

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: Finally got Emerson to come around to Tweeting, right?

Emerson: I’m starting to see the value in it now. I didn’t get it at all for a long time. I signed up for an account, like, a year ago and I thought it was the dumbest thing I’ve ever seen. But I realize that I hadn’t actually known how it worked, so now that I’m actually understanding how it works, it’s actually starting to get fun.

Andrew: Micah’s a hardcore Tweeter, aren’t you?

Micah: Yeah! No, not really.

[Everyone laughs]


Harry Potter Phenomenon


Andrew: One last thing from the premiere I wanted to talk about – well, actually, two more things. You asked them a good question and they were like, “Oh, wow, I’ve never thought of that before!” Which was, “How are you going to explain this phenomenon to their grandkids when – or they’re great grandkids twenty or thirty years from now?” And you asked pretty much the entire cast that, right?

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: And what did some of them say?

Emerson: They all had different ways of – it was kind of like, “What does Harry Potter mean to you?” You know, when you really zoom out on something like this that has, you know, taken up a huge part of your life and all the hype and the hubbub. And Heyman in particular was just knocked down by this question. And basically he – to them, it’s like this moment in time in which the entire world sort of started reading fiction again. You know, you all have experiences, you all have friends, you may be one of those yourself who didn’t really read until someone said, “Hey, read Harry Potter,” you know? And all of the sudden it gave you new life and it suddenly made books seem interesting again but I think you’ll enjoy seeing their reactions to this question.

Andrew: Yeah. And we have the interviews, they’ll probably be up on the site tomorrow or whenever I can get to a computer that imports video. If anyone has a MacBook who would allow me to import the premiere footage, I’d be happy to do that right now.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: And I’ll let you keep the footage, too.

[Audience and Emerson laugh]


News from the Red Carpet: Deathly Hallows Filming


Andrew: And also you asked them what they were looking forward to filming in Movie 7 because, they’re five months into it now. Alan Rickman actually revealed he starts in October so that was interesting.

Emerson: Mhm.

Andrew: What were they looking forward to filming?

Emerson: I remember Tom Felton and Rupert both mentioned – right away, that they were looking forward to the epilogue. They were really looking forward to seeing how Warner Brothers was going to make them look, you know, old when they clearly weren’t.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: So simple pleasures I guess, right? They’ve been filming these for years now, they’ve had to do all kinds of crazy stunts and CG and all these different sets and yet they’re most interested to see how the makeup’s going to work, that’s funny.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Andrew: Well it’s going to be more than makeup, and they said at the junket yesterday they’re not sure how it’s – they’re going to do it yet. The producer said they haven’t figured out and so one of the press was like, “Are you going to do it Benjamin Button style?” And they were like, “No because with that you go from older to younger and we’re trying to make them seventeen years older.”

Audience Member: Nineteen.

Andrew: So – nineteen? Sorry.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Nineteen years. I haven’t read the books I just showed up at the junket yesterday.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: So nineteen years older, and so it will be interesting to see to see how they do that. I thought it was interesting that they still haven’t figured out how they are going to age them. But David Heyman said to wrap that all up – he said that the actor’s will be playing those roles definitely. Which was good to hear because there was rumors that they were going to hire some new cast to play those roles, but the last scenes of you know movie seven part two can’t be other actors, it has to be the trio. So and Tom and Bonnie and all of them.

Emerson: It just reminded me of a really random part from the premiere. When we first got there and saw that where we were stationed and like how cramped it was going to be all of the TV crews had people stationed outside – there’s like this barrier, there’s the carpet, and then there’s the camera guys. And so we thought we were going to have all the room in the world on the actual carpet to talk and then this big burly security guy says, “Nope, you got to get behind the barrier.” And so we just kind of looked at each other and like looked at the size, like how tight it already was and then just how – how can you ask us to try – try to fit there? And so the entire – you’ll watch on the video and you see it like about every five seconds Andrew’s like pushing my head back like, “Get your head out of the way,” because you couldn’t even see the – the on camera because it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: …it was cramped, but –

Andrew: And then one last person, Dan – you asked him what he was looking forward to filming.

Emerson: Mhm.

Andrew: And what did he say?

Emerson: [whispers to Andrew] What did he say?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I have it right here. Let’s play the video. No, he was most looking forward to the final walk through the forest.

Emerson: Oh yeah.

[Audience Member sighs]

Andrew: Yeah, I know.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: It’s really cool. And you know what else was interesting? At the junket yesterday somebody asked him I guess what his favorite scene was in Half-Blood Prince, and I thought this was really interesting. He said, “My favorite scene – and this is all time ever, and I know I’ll never shoot something as cool as this.” And he said it’s the scene in Half-Blood Prince where he comes out of the water in the cave. He comes out of the water and he looks up and he sees Dumbledore spinning that ring of fire. And I was like, “Wow!” And I mean it’s really cool.

Emerson: When you see it you’ll understand why.


Ben’s Premiere Story


Andrew: Yeah but I just thought it was really bold to say you’ll never shoot something as cool as that again. Because, you know you’ve still got the seventh movie and who knows what else you’ll do in your future, so. It is a really cool scene though yeah so – that is that. And Ben I know I’m so sorry you two haven’t – weren’t at the junket or didn’t do the press so you guys were just watching us, but I couldn’t help but notice you have something on your elbow right there that you got from a little too much excitement at the premiere.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Ben can never go to a premiere and not have a story.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Well after the film let out we walked out and there were still just tons of fans still across the street just waiting for people to walk out, and they were still cheering and it was wild. But anyways I walked out – I went to go to cross the street and there was a car coming, so naturally I broke into a jog.

[Audience and Emerson laughs]

Ben: And as I sped towards the barrier I said, “This is it. I’m going to – I’m clearing this.”

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Ben: And I still had the premiere pass in my hand which was my fatal flaw…

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Ben: …and as I bound towards the barrier I go to shift my weight up and just jump over it and I caught my leg and I fell hard right on the pavement.

[Audience groans]

Ben: But luckily the crowd wasn’t watching me, they were too busy staring at the theatre…

[Andrew and Audience laughs]

Ben: …but Emerson saw it, and it was painful both psychologically

[Audience laughs]

Ben: …and physically. But I hopped right up and what doesn’t kill you makes you stronger.

[Andrew and Audience laughs]

Emerson: I can’t lie, I’ve seen a lot of comical falls in my life, but this one was just perfect. Every step of the way I thought, “There’s no way he’s actually going to try to jump over this.”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Then I thought, “Oh there’s – he catches his leg on the top and – oh there’s no way!” I can’t believe he even caught his leg right? And then he starts to fall…

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: …and he starts twisting…

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Emerson: …and then he just lands like – like a pancake on the pavement.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: I think Emerson must have saw it in slow-mo…

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Ben: …because I think it happened a little bit quicker than that.

Emerson: I was savoring every moment.

Andrew: Saw it on the Zeigfeld Theater security cameras later.

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: And then – and then right after it Ben calls me and is like, “Dude I’ve got something special to show you.” And I thought it was like…

Ben: He was getting all excited.

Andrew: …I thought he got like his premiere ticket signed by Emma or something – like something legitimately cool.

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: And then he knocks on the hotel room door and I open it up and he’s like, “Check this out!”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: I’m bleeding everywhere at this point.

Andrew: And he’s bleeding, and I’m like, “What are you doing? Wash it.”

Ben: And then I proceed to go and re-enact what happened on the bed with a bloody elbow still and yeah Andrew had bloody sheets by the end.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Ben: Sorry, Andrew.

Andrew: If they charge us for that you’re paying. It’s my card but you’re paying.

Ben: Fun times.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Okay so we’re going to talk a little bit about the movie, but we’re trying – we’re not going to try to do spoiler stuff. So we’re going to talk about some broad stuff related to the movie because – I saw it last week, Ben and Emerson saw it last night, Micah saw it the other day, so we’ve all seen it.

Micah: Yeah, I actually saw it.

Andrew: Yeah!

Micah: Unlike Order of the Phoenix.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: When – for anyone who doesn’t know – when, how long did it take you to see Order of the Phoenix?

Micah: Few weeks, months?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: You’re not a fan.

Micah: I know. I just show up.

[Audience laughs]


The PG Rating


Andrew: Anyway, well one particularly interesting thing was, we’ve been talking for the longest time about the PG rating on MuggleCast and just how it really didn’t make any sense, and you know, why it got a PG rating. Micah, do you think it deserved a PG rating?

Micah: After watching the movie, I think it can get away with a PG rating. I really do.

Andrew: Aw!

Micah: So all that stuff that we talked about – they did it justice. They did the PG rating justice.

Andrew: Because it’s been interesting because for Goblet Of Fire and Order Of the Phoenix they were rated PG-13, and you know, the cast every is “Its darker, darker, darker, darker.” And then, with this film – I think it’s just the balance of how they really mixed the romance – and they say there’s romance, they’re not kidding. There’s a lot of romance. It’s basically romance, action, romance, action, romance…

Micah: It could’ve gotten the PG-13 rating more for the romance than actually for the violence.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Emerson: My issue with the PG rating is there’s – when you see the Inferi, you’ll know what I mean about the PG rating.

Andrew: They’re pretty freaky.

Emerson: They’re creepy.

Andrew: Ben, do you think they deserved it?

Ben: Yes.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: David Heyman at the junket, somebody asked him that question, and he had a great line. He said, “I saw the rating, and I didn’t know what – I thought, ‘What the hell were the MPAA thinking?'” Because it was a surprise, I think, to everyone. And yet, in England and in Australia they rated it the PG-13 equivalent. So that’s that.


Hands Down, Best Movie Ever!


Andrew: Do you guys think – and we ask this question every single time and naturally you’re going to say yes, but was it truly the best movie yet? Emerson, we all remember at the Goblet Of Fire premiere when you said your classic line. You were like, “Hands down, best movie ever.”

Ben: Hands down…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: And then the crowd roared.

Emerson: The funny thing is, I actually, I tweeted the exact same thing.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes!

Emerson: Without even realizing that that was the same thing! I totally forgot that that’s what people been making fun of me for, for years.

Andrew: Why do you think it’s the best movie yet? Get everyone excited. Why do you think it was the best movie yet?

[Emerson sighs]

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Because I liked it a lot. [laughs]


The Trio’s Acting


Ben: I feel like they just took it, everything to a new level. Especially the acting of the trio. Emma’s gotten a lot better…

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: By better do you mean sexier or acting wise?

Ben: No, her acting, her skill.

[Andrew and Audience laughs]

Ben: She stopped doing the eyebrow thing that she used to do.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yes. I immediately noticed that. First close-up shot, and her eyebrows didn’t move a bit. She was just talking.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: It was really cool. I was like, “Yes!” Improving, finally.

Ben: I just feel like they’ve gotten a lot better at taking a book and turning it into a movie. I think that’s what now that they have more and more experience doing that and they know what to cut, they know what to keep, they’ve done a lot better job at doing it justice.

Andrew: Micah?

Micah: Yeah, I agree with Ben, and also Michael Gambon – I was not a big fan of his for most of the movies that came before this and I think he did a great job in this one.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Did he finally read the books or something, or what?

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Andrew: No. He still hasn’t read the books. At the London premiere, it was funny. Somebody was like, “So what do you think of this movie?” And he’s like, “Oh, I forget already I filmed it a year ago and there’s been five movies since then.” I’m like, “PR nightmare, okay.”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: But yeah, I think Michael Gambon, he’s really grown. And we’ve seen in the trailers, he’s a weak Dumbledore in this film. And it really comes through and the cave scene. I didn’t read the book before I saw the movie – re-read the book before I saw the movie, I read parts of it after and the cave scene is pretty loyal to the book because particularly, I was a little confused. I was surprised one thing happened so quick, but when I re-read it, I saw it happened just as quickly. So yeah, the cave scene, that’s of course the epic scene. Did you guys cry at all?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: During the movie? You can be honest, Ben.

Ben: My eyes got a little wet.

Andrew: Your eyes got a little wet?


Ben Falling Asleep During the Premiere?


Ben: Yeah, well I get – to be honest? I didn’t get very much sleep the night before, so I was like – the theater was just so comfortable, and I was just…

[Andrew and Audience laughs]

Ben: I was struggling to stay awake. Don’t hate me. But it was, I had to keep jolting myself…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: But it was awesome though.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Particularly the part where the fire is just like making fire tornadoes and stuff.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Gave me chills.

Emerson: I don’t know how you slept when the girl – Ben was sitting right in front of me and there was this small girl to my right, who was – let’s just say she was providing commentary throughout the movie.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Like the best Harry Potter fan, though. You know, when it would show Lavender being, you know, Lavender, she’d be like, “No!” You know? [laughs]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Which I want to do at Azkatraz now. When Jessie Cave is like – what did she say, “He’s mine,” or something?

Ben: Ron’s in the hospital wing and then Lavender comes in and says, “He’s my boyfriend!” and that’s when the girl behind me who was sitting next to Emerson goes, “No!”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I want to do that at Azkatraz. Just have a group of people just go, “No!”

[Audience and Emerson laughs]

Andrew: That was really serious. But I got to admit, I got a little emo during the scene where you see Slughorn’s real memory and when – the Hogwarts Tom Riddle. First of all that actor, not just the young Tom Riddle that we saw in the initial trailer but the guy who plays the Hogwarts version of Tom Riddle – who’s not the same one as in Chamber of Secrets, Christian Coulson?

Ben: Yeah, that’s his name.

Andrew: He’s a different actor and he’s a lot better. He’s really – okay, maybe not better but he was just really creepy, he was very serious.

Ben: He pulled off the whole vindictiveness…

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: …very well.


The Ending


Andrew: And that’s the scene where I was like, “Oh wow, I can’t believe – ” Like, hearing them talk about Horcruxes for the first time made me like, “Oh my god. It’s like they’re setting everything up. You know, this is the rest of the movie now. It’s all about the Horcruxes.” And another thing that was interesting was this felt like really the real part one to Book 7 because at the end it sort of left it a little open-ended. There’s no big – they don’t run off on the train like in all the years past and Hagrid waves bye and…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: It’s just a cute, happy ending. But this time it just sort of just stops. And it felt complete but it was left open, you know what I mean?

Emerson: Well Yates might be trying to make reparations for the Chamber of Secrets ending with Hagrid coming to the Great Hall and like a ten-minute long of cheese fest and smiles and hugs.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I was to say, that was the worst ending.

Emerson: It was so awkward.

Ben: When I was little kid, that made me – I was like “Yeah, Hagrid’s back!”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: “Hagrid’s back, everything’s good again!”

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Emerson: When I saw that scene, I couldn’t help but think, “They cut out what scenes for this?”


David Yates


Andrew: Yeah, that was pretty drawn out. Well speaking of David Yates, how about his directing style? Because this of course is the first time since Chris Columbus who directed one and two that we’ve seen a director direct two films. So do you guys think David Yates expanded on it, do you think he improved?

Emerson: I thought he had a really interesting comment, I think it was at the junket or perhaps it was at another interview. But he mentioned that when he filmed the last movie, he didn’t really realize how big Harry Potter was. He’d never seen, you know, how you guys were at the premiere. And so he knew that Harry Potter was big but he really didn’t grasp…

Andrew: The fan power.

Emerson: Right, how serious it was. He said he found himself with this movie being much more – second-guessing himself more because he was more worried about sending us into a bit of a tizzy. And I think this movie – I loved how it was just so balanced; the teen drama, injected humor and awesome action. It’s like when you see the movie, it’s just one after another. It’s like in a row, one, two, three, one, two, three.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Emerson: But it’s perfect. It’s a perfect balance.

Ben: There’ll be a really serious part and then all of a sudden something funny will happen to interrupt that and they do a great job.

Andrew: Micah, did you think Yates expanded or…?

Micah: Yeah, the thing overall everyone just seemed to feel more comfortable watching it on screen. Everyone seemed to work together very well. Whereas I thought Order of the Phoenix that didn’t happen a whole lot. But I agree with what both Ben and Emerson said. I think it was much more balanced.

Andrew: Yeah. Like the one thing that bothered me with Order of the Phoenix was some of those transitions when they were going in and out of the newspapers, I just thought that was such a bad way of moving the story along. It was – I don’t know, cheap? I don’t know to describe it really.

Emerson: It was tough because they had…

Andrew: It was forced.

Emerson: …a lot of material to cover.


Steve Kloves


Andrew: They did but – and Steve Kloves, the screen writer, said this at the junket yesterday, well he said Jo said to him, “Look, I understand you can’t make the movies what the books are, but just keep the character development because that’s what really matters to me the most.” And they were emphasizing a lot how the books are really character-driven. I mean, that’s what it really comes down to. That’s why the stories are so great. I mean, the plots are great too, and like David Yates says, “I’m not a fan of magic really. I like it, but I’m not a fan. And, I’m not a fan of school stories. I like it, but I’m not a fan. But what I am a fan of is character development and that’s what makes it work.”

Emerson: I’m sorry, I have to – go ahead.

Ben: I was going to say, I think Steve Kloves did a great job. The actual writing in this film was great because I felt at the end of Goblet of Fire, when he messed up the Dumbledore speech it was kind of a hack job, I thought and I feel like maybe taking a movie off with Movie 5, maybe did him some good and then he was able to, I don’t know, perform better for this latest film.

Andrew: Yeah, plus I think maybe when he was looking at Movie 5, he was like, “Damn, I could have written this better, I could have written this better,” and he’s getting – you know, it’s pumping him up, so… And he said too, at the junket yesterday, he’s such a big fan. And he’s a really nice guy, he’s like the only American guy on the crew, and…

Ben: U.S.A.!

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Ben: Sorry.

Andrew: Yeah, but he’s just a really big fan and he’s made that clear so many times, so he said, you know, “It pains me just as much to cut stuff out, but you have to do it because we don’t have eight hours.”


David Heyman


Emerson: You know who’s a great guy to talk about Harry Potter with? David Heyman, the producer. When you talk to him, you can tell, he’s so sincere and legitimate in his interest and desire to make the Harry Potter series as true to the books. And just respect our story, and it really comes through, and you can tell, when the movie got out I saw him on the way out and you know, I said, “David…”

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Emerson: …with this big grin on my face and he just…

Ben: Hands down…

Andrew: And what’d he do?

Ben: And he just looks at me and you can just tell that he’s really happy because he knows that we are not going to be forgiving if justice is not done to these books. So, it’s – fun.

Andrew: Yeah, but also with Movie 7, I mean that’s going to be a lot of pressure, and I wish I had asked one of them about that. You have these two parts of the film and they keep saying, “Oh, now we don’t have to cut out as much, we don’t have to cut out as much,” But in reality, they’re still going to have to cut out something, and when they do cut something out of Movie 7 parts one or two, fans are going to be more upset because we were promised more content. So I think it’s going to be hard and I think there’s a lot more pressure on them with that one.


Emerson’s Story


Emerson: I have to have a completely unrelated anecdote that just popped into my head…

Andrew: Oh.

Emerson: …and I apologize for this but at the actual showing of the movie, right – the way it works is you go in the theater and Alan Horn, the president of Warner Brothers, comes out on stage and he says, “I’d like to thank X, Y and Z, thanks the cast..”

Andrew: Did you boo him?

Emerson: What?

Andrew: Did you boo him?

Emerson: I didn’t boo him.

Andrew: He’s the one that delayed the film.

[Audience and Emerson laughs]

Emerson: Yeah and so he comes on stage and the cast come on stage and Dan says a few words, saying, “Hope you enjoy the film, had a great time filming it..” And so before that, Alan Horn – Heyman rather, introduces all the cast. He has them all come up on stage individually, and everyone claps and cheers for them and you can see who the most popular actors are based on how many screaming girls are just, you know, letting loose…

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: …and he made a joke, right? That Dan, Emma and Rupert hadn’t gone on stage yet and he was making a joke that, “Oh, that’s everyone, thanks, enjoy the film.” And then, so he starts asking Dan, Emma, and Rupert to come on stage, he says, “And finally, Dan Radcliffe, Rupert Grint…and then really inexplicably, he asks Verne Troyer. Verne Troyer was there with his family. And if you haven’t seen them, they are the absolute cutest people in the entire world…

[Audience laughs]


Was it Verne Troyer or Warwick Davis?


Ben: It’s not Verne Troyer, it’s Warwick Davis.

Emerson: No, Verne Troyer was there.

Ben: Oh, was it Verne Troyer?

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: Yeah, Verne Troyer was there, who plays Griphook, and he’s also Mini Me from Austin Powers.

Andrew: And he’s little.

Ben: So he’s this big, and it’s just so cute, he’s this big, and…

Andrew: If he’s standing on the table, not stage-wise.

Ben: Oh yeah, standing on the table.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So his entire family stacked on top of each other is about how tall I am. [laughs] So anyway, randomly he says, “Oh and Verne Troyer,” and it’s just really conspicuous. It’s like, why wouldn’t you announce him earlier with all the other cast? And I realized…

Ben: Is it Verne Troyer?

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it is, it is.

Ben: Warwick Davis plays Flitwick.

Emerson: Yes. Verne Troyer plays Griphook.

Ben: Oh.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well…

Ben: No.

Andrew: …I need to – no, you’re right, you guys are right. There was some discrepancy with Movie 1 or something like that…

Ben: But it was Warwick Davis who was in the theater though…

Andrew: I think, yeah, but I thought on the cast list it said Verne Troyer. I was positive…

Emerson: Yeah, it was Verne Troyer. Yeah, it was Verne Troyer, it said Verne Troyer.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Ben: It wasn’t, but okay.

Emerson: It was.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Because after they said it – like I used to…

Andrew: Hold on.

Emerson: Yeah, we have a sheet. Ben, they gave us a sheet with names and faces on it…

Andrew: And, yeah…

Emerson: …and pictures and it said Verne Troyer.

Ben: That’s fine, but it was Warwick Davis.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Ben: I can tell you it was Warwick Davis because after…

Andrew: I’m going to go check…

Ben: …he said Warwick Davis, I leaned over to Melissa and said, [puts on Hagrid voice] “Warwick Davis.”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I really did. It was Warwick Davis.

[Andrew laughs]

MuggleCast 176 Transcript (continued)

Half-Blood Prince Premiere

Borders – Columbus Circle

New York, New York (US)

July 12, 2009


Emerson’s Story: Continued


Emerson: So anyway, it was really conspicuous that he didn’t call up Verne/Warwick up on stage and then I had this realization that it’s because when he was looking over to see which cast he hadn’t called up, he couldn’t even see him. [laughs]

[Audience sighs]

Emerson: It was like an ‘oh my god’ moment…


It Was Warwick Davis


Andrew: You know, it was Warwick Davis…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: But I swear on the cast list…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: …they give the press the list of names and faces and who they play so when people like [pronounces incorrectly] Reuters, you know, they don’t know who the cast are…

Ben: It’s [pronounces correctly] Reuters. Sorry.

Andrew: [pronounces correctly] Reuters.

Ben: I’m here just to argue with everybody.

Andrew: I’m a Rooter. I’m a Royters, Rooter – whatever. Anyway, they give a cast list with pictures. I swear it said Verne Troyer. I think you’re right.

Emerson: It did.

Andrew: But another e-mail said Warwick Davis so – wow, whatever, that was the worst…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: That was the worst debate. You should put that in this book.

[Audience and Emerson laugh]


Jessie Cave and Jim Broadbent’s Portrayals


Andrew: Let’s talk about a couple of other actors who really stand out; Jessie Cave and Jim Broadbent. Jim Broadbent plays Slughorn and Jessie Cave plays Lavender. Extremely impressive, over-the-top portrayals, these guys had. I mean, Micah, you want to talk a little bit about Jessie Cave or Jim – Jimmy Boy?

Micah: Sure. Yeah, she was really nutty in her character. I thought she did a really good job. She was pretty like – she matched the teenage psycho pretty well…

[Audience laughs]

Micah: I will say that. And Jim Broadbent, I thought, just did an amazing job. I mean, he was spot-on with Slughorn.

Andrew: Yeah. Jessie Cave in person – I don’t know if you’ve seen interviews with her, but she’s a very shy person in the interviews and stuff, and she’s new. She’s never acted before, but in this movie she’s over-the-top in love with Ron and it comes off so well. It’s just so funny to watch. Every scene that she’s in is just hilarious. And then Jim Broadbent – Emerson or Ben, do you want to comment about him?

[Silence]

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: I…

Andrew: Well did you like his portrayal? Did you…

Emerson: He…

Andrew: This is what happens when we record a real episode of MuggleCast but then we always edit this out, when nobody talks. [laughs]

[Audience and Emerson laughs]

Emerson: I agree with Micah.

Andrew: Yeah. This is where I would be pausing and deleting this area.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: What’d you think of Jim? I mean, was he good?

Ben: Yeah, he was excellent, particularly the whole modified memory scene and all of that. He did it a lot of justice because when he finally tells Voldemort about the Horcruxes he says, “Oh, this is for pure academic reasons, right, Tom?”

Andrew: That was really good.

Ben: And Tom was like, “Yes, yes.”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: And was the girl behind you like, “No, no!”?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I’m going to do that in the movie next time. Be like, “No!”

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: But what’d you think of Jim?

Emerson: I just said I agreed with Micah…

Andrew: Oh, that’s right. [laughs].

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Okay, well I’ll comment about Jim. He was just really good, really impressive, really into the role. He wasn’t at the premiere even though he was supposed to be originally, but yeah. He did really good so I was impressed by that. And they were the two standout actors, I think, in this movie just because one, they’re new to the films and they really did a great job. And also the Christian Coulson replacement for Hogwarts Tom Riddle, he was really good, too.

Emerson: I think after you watch Jessie Cave portray love-struck Lavender, you’re going to – it’s so gross. You’re going to have to take a shower when you leave the theater.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] This girl right here just reacted like you said something way extreme.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Just [makes vomiting sounds] It’s not gross, it’s just funny! It was funny.

Emerson: No, I mean, like in a good way gross.

[Audience laughs]


Question Time


Andrew: Does anyone have any questions about the film? We’re still trying to keep this spoiler-free. If you could just come up here, I’ll just call you guys up and then you’ll work your way up. You want to come out here? We need some – what?

Emerson: We’ll just have them yell?

Andrew: Well, yeah…

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: It’s a podcast, people have got to hear it. Look, I can do this cool thing with my mic. But, yeah, it’s all guys. We need some girls talking.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Or these speakers are going to break. Okay. Hi, what’s your name and…?


Question: Helen McCrory


Audience Member: My name is Joan Miller.

Andrew: So what’s your question?

Audience Member: I was just curious about what you guys thought of the casting of Narcissa Malfoy.

Andrew: Oh yeah, Helen McCrory. Because she was set to play Bellatrix, and then she got preggo, and then they…

[Audience and Emerson laughs]

Andrew: And it was really cool, you could tell how bad they wanted her for the role because, you know, they brought her back for Narcissa. What do you guys think of her?

Ben: She was only in one scene, right?

Andrew: Yeah, she’s not in it that much. She was in the…

Ben: The Unbreakable Vow scene.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I thought she did a good job. That scene, it was just awesome because having read the book already, they do the Unbreakable Vow and you’re like, “Oh. Sorry, Dumbledore. That’s it.”

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Andrew: Did you really think, when you saw that, that he was going to die? When you read it for the first time?

Ben: Not when I read it…

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Ben: I’m saying, knowing how it ends…

Andrew: Oh. Oh, okay, all right. Yeah. I mean – Micah?

Micah: Yeah, she did a good job holding out her hand.

[Audience and Ben laughs]

Micah: She didn’t say much. She was in, like Ben said, one scene.

Andrew: It was, yeah – who else has a question so we can bring someone up here? How about you right – yeah. That scene in particular was just cool because Narcissa was really upset. It’s an emotional scene and you feel for her, so – Hi, what’s your name?


Question: Harry and Ginny


Audience Member: My name is Gracie.

Andrew: What’s your question?

Audience Member: I read in the L.A. Times interview with Bonnie Wright that the thing between Harry and Ginny was changed a little bit.
The kiss was in a different setting, there wasn’t any people around them. How was it changed and was it okay?

Ben: It wasn’t that juicy…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …to be honest. I was – I was hoping for something a bit more juicy…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …but then they might have had to make it PG-13.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: It was – it was really just kind of a glorified peck I guess you could say.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: And actually in the junket there was a really funny moment. Dan apologized to Bonnie at the junket. He was like [imitating Dan], “I’m so sorry. I watched that kiss back and it looks like I have the lips of a horse. I was just like…”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: And then everyone was laughing so hard. He was explaining how his lower lip was off or something, I don’t know. But he’s really disappointed with the kiss I think!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Because David Yates for some reason doesn’t let them watch play back. Like they film a scene and normally you could just go behind and be like, “Okay, let me check out what I did.” But they don’t let them do that. David Yates doesn’t let them do that for some reason.

Ben: Why?

Andrew: I don’t know, just not his style. Okay, so is that our question mic? Sweet.


Question: Bonnie Wright as Ginny Weasley


Andrew: Okay. Well, thank you. All right who else has a question? All right test out our new mic. Hopefully it works.

Audience Member: It has a fancy cover.

[Andrew and Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Okay, I’m Amy. I was wondering because Bonnie Wright, I love her, but she’s kind of been in the background for most of the movies and they tried to play up, “Oh, I like Harry in the fifth movie.” And, “Oh no! Hermione said that Cho likes me!” And, “Oh no! I’m going to kiss Cho and everything is sad because Ginny’s in the back,” and whatever. So is it out of the blue completely?

Andrew: Well, there was a really awkward scene in – in the Burrow. When Harry and Ginny first see each other and I just had to laugh because it was so I don’t know, corny, cheesy? I don’t know. I was just like, “Oh come on. This is so ridiculous.” It’s like – it’s like in the Chamber of Secrets was it, when they give the awkward hug? Right, wasn’t that Chamber of Secrets? It’s sort of like that. That’s what it reminded me of. What did you guys think of Bonnie? What was your question, did she have more of a prominent role?

Audience Member: [unintelligible]

Andrew: Oh, was there any set up?

Emerson: There wasn’t really any set up. It was – I think if you hadn’t read the books you’d be so confused. You would have absolutely no idea why all of a sudden where these sparks came from, the background for it. But because we have read the books, so, it was – I think – the acting I thought was I think very comfortable. I think they did as good a job as they could. I think this – I think there may be needed to be some more help from previous movies to really make it flow. But I thought they did as good of a job as they could by actually having – just starting really in this movie.

Micah: Yeah, there’s a lot of subtlety in the first I would say the first half hour, hour to the movie. And also I thought, Hermione and – and Harry kept playing off each other between Harry knowing that Hermione liked Ron and Hermione knowing that Harry liked Ginny.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh, and there is this scene – there is this Quidditch scene where they are having practice, and I picked up on this. Harry is wearing the number seven and Ginny is wearing the number six, and seven goes after six.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Its bit of a stretch don’t you think? [laughs]

Ben: No, you don’t think that was on purpose?

[Audience and Emerson laughs]

Andrew: Yeah maybe. It’s a good theory I suppose.

Emerson: And why is it you even noticed that?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: When you saw that, you were like, “Ah, I get it.”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: I was like I got to bring this up on MuggleCast.

Andrew: [laughs] You write it down. Did you tell the girl behind you.

Ben: I told Melissa.

Andrew: Okay, who else has a question? How about this girl in the Pickle Pack Shirt? Okay, we’ll get to you next.

Emerson: We could do our line up now and we could do this faster.

Andrew: Yeah, sure. Go ahead. Ah, for anyone – for anyone at home, we have about a 95% girl population here. A few guys. A shout out to the guys. Oh, I said five percent! You’re in the five percent! Okay, maybe a little – maybe eight percent.

Ben: This line is big enough. We will wait till some people clear before other people come line up.


Question: Dumbledore’s Funeral


Andrew: Okay, what’s your name? Where are you from?

Audience Member: Okay, I’m Chelsea. I’m from Long Island and I was just wondering about this funeral because I know that Eric said that they didn’t really have a good funeral for Dumbledore. So how did they do that? Did they pay homage to him at least.

Andrew: There’s no funeral but there is a moment of unity.

Ben: Dumbledore, he’s dead of course.

[Everyone laughs]

[An audience member screams, “What?!”]

[Everyone laughs]

Audience Member: Like, was there a sense of finality to his life?

Ben: Well, yeah, he’s dead. So then of course everyone comes out to look at the corpse. And…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …they all – they all stand in the yard and then there’s this big moment when McGonagall’s like, “Huhhh!”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And then you know everyone claps and it’s all – it’s all good. There’s no white tomb or anything like that though.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: Did they have like a Fawkes song or anything like that?

Andrew: No! They – they have…

Ben: You do see Fawkes flying.

Andrew: Yeah, but no song which was a bit disappointing. I thought they would do that too.

Micah: And you do get a portrait.

Audience Member: Oh, you see his portrait in the office?

Andrew: Yeah, you do see the portrait.

Audience Member: Okay.

Andrew: Yeah. Actually, he looks kind of weird in the portrait. I laughed a little bit.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: He was like – he was like snoozing, and he was just like – just like…

Emerson: Sleeping.

Andrew: I thought I saw him like…

Emerson: He was really slumped over at a really awkward angle.

Andrew: Yeah. It looked like – it looked like he was dead still…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: …or something and they just threw him in a chair.

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: I didn’t get that. All right, well anyway, thanks. Thank you.

Audience Member: No problem.


Question: Tom Felton as Draco Malfoy


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Victoria. I’m from Louisville, Kentucky. And…

Andrew: Did you come here just for the premiere?

Audience Member: Oh, well, we happened to be here…

Andrew: Good.

Audience Member: …and then we heard about this.

Andrew: Good.

Audience Member: I was wondering about how Tom Felton did as Draco Malfoy, because he has really kind of been in the background for most of the movies. And this is the first movie where he has a really prominent role.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. And besides that, I mean have you guys seen how much promotion he’s doing for this tour? I mean, it’s insane. He was in Canada the other day, and I think he just flew to Southern Africa, and later tonight he’s going to be back. I’m – I’m – I’m just kidding.

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: And tonight quick plug, he’s going to be at the Hot Topic in Paramus, New Jersey. And – is anyone going to that?

[Audience answers]

Andrew: Oh, okay. But myself and Melissa Aneli from the Leaky Cauldron, we’re going to be doing this panel thing – with her. And so I’m bailing out of here in twenty minutes to go do that, but they’re going to still be podcasting. But anyway, Micah, what did you think of Draco?

[Prolonged silence]

Micah: He was good. Sorry, I’ve been [laughs] – yeah, no. I thought compared to the past movies he’s definitely more on the forefront, for obvious reasons. And I thought he did a really good job when he got tense about the whole situation he was put in by Voldemort.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: You could see a lot more emotion coming out of him in this movie.

Andrew: He did a good job of showing – portraying how nervous and unsure of the situation that he was. I mean, particularly at the end when he’s about to kill Dumbledore. You’ll be pleased.

Ben: Yeah, I feel like – I feel like all the – the child actors who were once children are finally coming into their own.

Andrew: Hm? Yeah.

Audience Member: Thank you.

Andrew: Thanks.


Congratulations Emerson


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Patricia from Long Island. Well, first I just wanted to congratulate Emerson on his engagement. Because I still can’t…

[Audience cheers]

Audience Member: …get over how cute that was!

Emerson: Thank you.

Andrew: Where’s Gaby? Did she arrive?

Emerson: Gaby is on her way…

Andrew: She’s on her way.

Emerson: …and when she does I’m going to make sure I give her a really embarrassing shout-out. So get ready – okay, guys, when she comes…

Ben: Everybody stare and point, please.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: No, no, seriously. When she comes I want everybody to stare.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Okay? Stare and smile and clap so loudly and wildly, and it’ll be awesome. Okay?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: She may be here already, you know.

Ben: And Emerson will be sleeping on the couch.

Emerson: She is pretty short. I probably wouldn’t be able to see her in the back.

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: Anyway…

Audience Member: Oh…

Andrew: Go ahead.


Question: Quidditch


Audience Member: My other question was about Quidditch. And I know it hasn’t been in the last few films. So, was it better? Or was it refreshing? What did you guys think about it?

Andrew: CG wise it was really impressive. And later that night, after I saw the movie I watched Sorcerer’s Stone. And – unbelievable how much more detail is in the Quidditch now, just the stadium alone. You know, in Sorcerer’s Stone the stadium’s all bright – bright colors, everything’s cheery? It’s very vibrant, red, green, yellow and blue. But in this all the colors are depleted. And it just looks more realistic. It looks really good. I can’t wait to see it on Blu-Ray, too. It’s going to be incredible.


Question: Promo Clips


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Nicole. I’m from Long Island. I go to Syracuse.

[Andrew, Audience and Micah laugh]

Audience Member: Sorry, had to. I was just curious if the clips gave away too much of the movie?

Andrew: No, I don’t think so.

Micah: No.

Andrew: I mean, there – there was a lot of clips. Did you guys think there were a lot of clips this year?

[Audience responds]

Audience Member: Yeah, too many.

Andrew: Then again I guess when you have to add seven months of promotional time, I guess that’s what you have to do.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: But who knows how many more are still to come, or what? We’ve still got – what, five more days? So, no, I don’t think so. Did you guys think – when you watched – I mean, we’ve all seen the promo clips. There are some. But honestly – okay, I didn’t watch them. Have you guys been watching them?

Audience Members: No.

Andrew: Really? Okay, can I just take a quick poll? Who – who – who watches them? Like all of them, or close to all of them. Okay, see most people don’t. I guess they’re more for people who are just not hard-core fans. Because us fans, we don’t really want to be spoiled, right? So…

Ben: Well, I used to watch all of the clips.

Andrew: Really?

Ben: Because I would – used to be like, man – every day I’d be like, “I want the movie now, now, now, now.” So I’d watch – I’d watch all of them.

Andrew: And now you’re like, what? I want the movie two weeks from now?

Ben: When it comes.

Andrew: When it comes?!

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Andrew: I see.

Ben: Because who knows when they’re going to delay it again.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Audience Member: I accidentally saw the first German clip, too. The five minute leak.

Andrew: Oh, the first five minutes.

Audience Member: I killed myself when I saw that.

Andrew: Really?

Audience Member: Yeah. Anyway.

Andrew: Cool. Well, thank you.


Question: Pensieve


Audience Member: I noticed that they haven’t…

Andrew: What’s your name?

Audience Member: Sarah.

Andrew: Are you guys twins?

Audience Member: Yeah, we’re twins.

Andrew: Aw.

Audience Member: I can’t get the mic.

[Everyone laughs]

Audience Member: We noticed they – they said that they…

Andrew: Hold it a little closer.

Audience Member: …that they said that they cut out some of the Pensive scenes. And they haven’t cast Ralph Fiennes. I know he’s not in – he didn’t shoot any footage for this movie. Do you think he would have been in the Hepzibah clip with Hokey, that memory? Do you think they introduced the Horcruxes enough so that Harry knows what to go look for, the cup?

Andrew: Yeah. Well, not so much the cup.

Audience Member: Will he know to go look for it?

Andrew: I don’t know. That’s a good question. Do you guys remember any references to the cup?

Micah: Nope.

Emerson: Nah uh.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Me neither. I mean, they – I thought they did set up the Horcruxes good because they see the real memory. They come out – Harry and Dumbledore see the real memory – they come out of it, and then they start talking about it. And I guess – isn’t that when Dumbledore goes, “This is like no other magic I’ve seen before,” or something like that? It’s a really cool line. Whatever it was, I butchered it, but yeah. So, I think they set up the Horcruxes well but that is going to be a problem. Yeah. Thanks, twins.

[Audience laughs]


Question: Lines from the Book


Audience Member: Hi, my name is Martina and I was curious to know if there is any lines straight from the book that when you heard you were like, “Yes! I’m so glad they included that.”

Andrew: Do you guys remember any?

Micah: I could tell you one that wasn’t in there, but I don’t want to spoil anything.

Andrew: Well, the “coward” line, of course, that was in there. And I’m sure they felt like it was really important to include that just because that’s a pretty crucial line. It really shows how above Snape Harry feels now. But what – what were you thinking?

Micah: Well, Snape’s response wasn’t there.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: “Don’t call me coward.”

Andrew: Yeah. I read that scene back afterwards and I was like, “Why didn’t they include that?” That scene goes by really fast. So when you watch it try to – in slow motion, or something. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Other than that, I honestly don’t know. Can you guys remember any others? It’s hard.

Emerson: It’s sad because I just re-read Half-Blood Prince about three days ago and I’m still drawing blanks.

Andrew: Oh, so you look even more stupid. [laughs]

Emerson: Yeah, I look even more stupid. I’m probably going to save that from not announcing it.

Andrew: I think there…

Emerson: Sorry.

Andrew: I think – I mean, I honestly can’t tell you, but there was some really good dialogue in there that reminded me of the books and I felt like it was from the books, so yeah. I’m sure they try. I mean, they got to try.


Question: New Scenes


Audience Member: My name is Valentina.

Andrew: Hi.

Audience Member: What did you feel about them putting the scene with the Burrow on fire with Bellatrix, even if it didn’t happen in the book? Do you think they set it up for the seventh movie?

Andrew: When she says she’s on fire?

Audience Member: It’s all on fire, the field and stuff.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Setting it up? I mean, that was – that scene that they added, everybody knows about that now. They added a new scene that wasn’t in the book. I mean, really, it’s just a pacing scene more than – that’s what they keep calling it, so it’s what I’m calling it. It’s just there to – what they said was in the book you see all these references to the Dark Magic going on around them. But they wanted the Trio to experience it rather than just read about it. So that’s why that scene was added where the attack happens on the Burrow when they’re actually in there. And yeah, so really, I don’t think it has much to do with Book 7. Or Movie 7. What’s up, dude? Thank you, our first guy.


Question: Snape: Good or Bad?


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Irvin and I was curious about the portrayal of Snape in the movie. Do they leave his loyalties ambiguous like they were in the book or are they obvious like, “Here’s a hint he’s good, here’s a hint he’s good”?

Micah: I think that if you’re a fan you’re going to go into the movie, you’re going to watch it and you’re going to know that he’s good.

Andrew: Really?

Micah: I think so. I think…

Andrew: Well, having read Book 7 we’ll know.

Micah: Yeah, yeah. But there wasn’t a lot of ambiguity and I think even some of the other people could have picked up on it, too.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean – well, of course you see that scene where Snape’s talking to Draco saying, “Let me help you” and Draco’s like, “I don’t need help.” So that obviously puts him in the bad side.

Audience Member: Thanks.

Andrew: Snape – Alan Rickman was really good though. And there’s a couple of – you know how he always draws out his – his phrases? He drew one out so long. It was like four words, but it took like twenty seconds.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: And I thought he must have done it just to mock himself, because it was so drawn out and I was laughing so hard.

Ben: Do you remember which one that was?

Emerson: Is he at Slughorn’s party?

Andrew: No, I was thinking about when he’s examining the necklace, because he says something to the Trio, or something. Or he said something to McDon – McDon – McGonagall. McDonald’s. Ronald McDonald.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. And anyway, it’s so drawn out that it was just hilarious.

Emerson: “You…” I can’t – I’m not even going to try.

Andrew: Yeah. Don’t even.

Emerson: I can’t even possibly make it last that long without my voice cracking and sounding horrible.


Question: How Was Snape Overall


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Christine. Basically, I was going to ask another Snape question. How was his performance, Alan Rickman? Does he get more screen time since this is such a big moment for him with the Unbreakable Vow and with the Astronomy Tower scene?

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: Did they do that justice?

Andrew: I wanted to bring up that – that Unbreakable Vow scene. Going into his house I got all excited because, “Oh, we’re going to see Snape’s house.” And we’ve – we’ve seen a couple of pictures from it, but yeah. It was really cool seeing that scene. And I think – I thought he was really good. Didn’t you guys think so? Ben, did you enjoy Alan?

Ben: Yeah, I did a lot actually. Particularly the scene at the end when Harry tries to do Sectumsempra on – on Snape.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Ben: And then Snape is just like, “Trying my own spell on me? I am the Half-Blood Prince!”

Andrew: Yeah, that’s another line that was straight from the book, come to think of it.


Question: Fenrir Greyback/Bill Weasley


Audience Member: Hi, my name is Aaron.

Andrew: Hi, Aaron.

Audience Member: Hi.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: I was wondering what you thought about Fenrir Greyback and if Bill’s injury was in that at all?

Andrew: Oh, yeah. That – that was disappointing how Bill’s injury wasn’t – I mean, Fenrir – he didn’t have that much screen time. You know, we all got excited when we saw the first pictures of him, but there wasn’t too much screen time for him. And he doesn’t even say much.

Emerson: Yeah, he just kind of stands there looking scary.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: Every scene that he’s in.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: He’s just with the Death Eaters, and that’s pretty much it. Hi!

MuggleCast 176 Transcript (continued)

Half-Blood Prince Premiere

Borders – Columbus Circle

New York, New York (US)

July 12, 2009


Question: True to the Book


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Celecia and I came from Canada.

Andrew: For the premiere?

Audience Member: Yeah, for the premiere.

Andrew: Nice.

Audience Member: No. Well, I came to visit my cousins. But the premiere fell on the date, so.

Andrew: Well, that worked out nicely didn’t it?

Audience Member: I have two questions. One of them is, do you think Half-Blood Prince deserved the PG rating? And the other one is, do you think the movie was as canon as possible?

Andrew: Well, we talked about the PG rating at the beginning and basically it – you know, it – it did. It did deserve it. What was your second part?

Audience Member: Do you think that the movies were as – as true to the book as possible?

Andrew: I mean – as much as they can be they have to cut stuff out, and that’s just – that’s just what happens.

Emerson: They didn’t – there wasn’t much – I don’t think you’ll see this movie and think, “Oh, why would they add this scene and then not include this scene?” There wasn’t any really annoying, gaping holes in the story plots like having the Marauders in the past – stuff that when you – when you – the absence of it was very conspicuous and very alarming. This movie didn’t have anything that really stood out to me as being crucial to the plot. They couldn’t be used in some other way, couldn’t be glossed around somehow.


Question: Added Scenes


Andrew: Hi.

Audience Member: Hi, my name is Sarabelle and I wanted to know what you thought of the scenes that they added in after and how you thought they helped or took away from the movie as a whole.

Andrew: The – the attack on the Burrow?

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: What did you guys think of that?

Emerson: It was – it was a cool scene. I don’t – I don’t know how necessary it was. I guess it did kind of show that there’s trouble going on in the – outside of Hogwarts.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: So, it did accomplish its purpose for that, but I think there was other ways to do it. I didn’t mind it, though.

Andrew: I think it was weird for me. Like, it started off cool, then it started sucking, and then it got better…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: …and then it got bad again. Because it’s a whole – it’s like four things happen in that scene – four main things happen in that scene. I don’t know, it wasn’t as tense as I thought maybe they were hoping. It worked, but – and that’s one of the scenes you see Greyback in, of course. It is sad, though.

Ben: I thought it was weird…

Andrew: Huh?

Ben: I just thought it was weird when all of a sudden the Burrow just bursts into flames…

Andrew: On fire.

Ben: …and they’re all standing there. And the next scene everybody’s happy again.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah! It was so weird. It went from sad to happy like really quick.

Ben: And all of a sudden there’s just an explosion outside or whatever, and then Harry sees Bellatrix and he just takes off running like an idiot. Harry Potter should have died.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: That, by the way, in a nutshell is Ben’s entire argument.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: He’s dumb.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Yeah, and then Harry and Ginny run out there, and then he’s in the middle of this field and I don’t know. They could’ve – they should have gotten killed right there.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: But the show must go on.


Arrival of Gaby


Emerson: I’d like to take a moment here to announce the presence of a very special guest, my beautiful fiancée hiding behind the CDs, Gaby Montero. Give her a hand!

[Audience applauds and cheers]

Andrew: Gaby, you’re so lucky. I wish I could be you.


Emerson’s Shameless Plug


Emerson: Gaby is – for those of you who don’t know – the co-founder of two, I like to think, amazing websites. One of which – this is my time – my shameless plug, I apologize for the interruption.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: One of the websites is called GivesMeHope.com. It’s a website where people post stories – really hopeful uplifting stories, very short, 300 characters or less – and I guarantee you, if you go on there, unless you’re the most cynical person on the planet, I think you will go there and you will smile. Okay? So, your homework for the night is to go check out the website if you haven’t already. If you have, I appreciate the support. Another website – shameless plug number two, apologies for the interruption – it’s called Givoogle.com.

Emerson: It’s a website that Gaby and I launched together. It’s spelled G-I-V-O-O-G-L-E. It looks and functions exactly like Google, but – every time you use Givoogle – we have a banner ad on the page – advertisers pay us for every 1,000 people who see the banner ad, and then we donate that money to the American Red Cross – or, sorry, to the American Cancer Society. So you can raise money for Google just by – or raise money for charity – just by searching the web. So I encourage you all; if you’ve set Givoogle as your homepage and you don’t do anything else, you just use it like you normally would use Google, you can raise $74 a year. So I encourage you all to – when you get back to your computer, set it as your homepage. It’s a great way to make a difference in the world without having to really do all that much, so, all right, shameless plug over. Let’s continue.


Question: Lupin


Andrew: We now return to our normally scheduled programming.

Ben: Anyways…

Audience Member: Hi, guys.

Andrew: Hi!

Audience Member: I’m Christine, and I have two questions. First, what’d you think about the development, if any, of the relationship between Harry and Professor Lupin – or Lupin now – especially since Sirius died he’s kind of only the sort of family he has.

Andrew: In a nutshell, you don’t see any of it. You see Lupin…

Audience Member: Aww.

Andrew: Really quick. Huh? Sorry. In a nutshell, you don’t see any of it really. You see Lupin a couple times, but I don’t really think there’s dialogue between them. I don’t think…

Ben: Yeah, there is…

Micah: He yells at him, I think.

Ben: Yeah, Lupin basically says…

Andrew: Oh right, there’s that.

Ben: “If Snape trusts Dumbledore, you should trust Dumbledore” kind of thing.

Andrew: Yeah, okay, there was that, but it didn’t advance the relationship…

Ben: Or “If Dumbledore trusts Snape, you should trust…”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: “Dumbledore.” My bad.


Question: Lily and James


Audience Member: Okay, and then the second question; do we see Lily and James at all in this one?

Andrew: No.

Audience Member: Okay.

Andrew: Are you going somewhere?

Audience Member: Am I going somewhere?

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know, you’re just walking with your coat and your purse and it looks like you’re ready to…

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: Bounce out of here.

Audience Member: Well I have to go back to New Jersey later…

Andrew: Oh.

Audience Member: But…

Andrew: Me too!

Ben: Are you going to Hot Topic?

Audience Member: I can’t!

Ben: Aww.

Audience Member: But I would.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: You can tell them I said, “Hi.”

[Audience laugh]

Andrew: Okay.


Question: Getting the Memory


Audience Member: Hi!

Andrew: Hi!

Audience Member: I’m one of the…

Andrew: Are you two twins, too?

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Audience Member: I’m one of the impatient, hardcore fans so I watch all of the clips and interviews for the movie, and when I was watching them I noticed when Daniel Radcliffe was talking, he was like, “Well it’s very important in this one; Harry has to get the memory from Slughorn.” So I just wanted to know if the movie is more centered around Harry trying to find the memory about Horcruxes.

Ben: I feel like that’s kind of when the movie – the action kind of starts, really – is when Harry finally obtains the memory…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And then that’s when it kind of breaks into – I don’t know, the conclusion.

Emerson: It breaks out of – it’s like Stage One is humor and teenage drama, and then Stage Two is awesome action.

Andrew: Yeah. And that’s when I started shedding a tear or two. Maybe. Allegedly…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Because it just sets everything up for the rest of the films, the next two films too. You know, this is it.


Question: Tonks


Audience Member: Mhm. Oh, I have another question. Is Tonks in this movie at all or not really?

Andrew: Yes, very briefly.

Audience Member: Is there Lupin and Tonks or not at all?

Andrew: I mean they’re not like…

Ben: She calls him “honey.”

Audience Member: And that’s it?

Ben: Or he calls her “honey.”

Audience Member: So they’re just kind of “together” or not?

Ben: Yeah…

Emerson: They’re standing really close together.

Audience Member: Oh!

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Okay, thank you!

Andrew: Yeah!


Question: The Locket


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Cassandra…

Andrew: Hey.

Audience Member: And my question is…since they didn’t introduce the locket in Grimmauld Place in Movie 5, how did they introduce that in this movie?

Ben: Well Katie Bell just – all of a sudden just flies up into the air…

Andrew: Yeah.

[Audience Member laughs]

Ben: BOOM! And then…

Andrew: And that scene was – go ahead, sorry.

Ben: I was saying, and then in the books all that was was foreshadowing, so they didn’t have to introduce a thing because it didn’t really play that big of a role, I don’t think.

Andrew: And that scene was weird because they’re coming back from Hogsmeade, the Trio were there, and Hermione seems drunk and I don’t know if this was…

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: I don’t know if this – was that in the books? Because she’s standing in the middle of Harry and Ron and she just – she’s like – she’s walking between them and she just goes like this. She’s like [demonstrates].

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: And then Katie Bell comes in and, you know, they run into Katie Bell.

Audience Member: She probably had too much Butterbeer.

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, well that’s, yeah… probably.

Audience Member 2: Maybe Emma Watson was drunk.

Andrew: Maybe Emma Watson was drunk?

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: Allegedly.


Question: Dumbledore/Voldemort


Audience Member: Hi! I just want to know how much of the relationship between Dumbledore and Voldemort you get to see in the course of the memories, kind of divulging that history, I guess.

Andrew: Between who again? Sorry.

Audience Member: Dumbledore and Voldemort.

Andrew: Oh.

Audience Member: Or, I guess, kiddie-Voldemort [laughs].

Andrew: Not – well there is that one scene…

Audience Member: Like the orphan scene, but is that – that’s it?

Andrew: Yeah. Right? I think that’s pretty much the only thing.

Emerson: Yeah.

Ben: Yup.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: That is a really cool scene though.

Andrew: It is a good scene though, yeah.

Ben: Because it kind of reminds you that Dumbledore is the entire reason that Voldemort came to Hogwarts…

Audience Member: Right.

Ben: To begin with and, I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah, Dumbledore has a cool line about that to Harry, I think, about “how I should know how he works,” or whatever “because he’s my student” or something like that. I think that was in the book, too.

Audience Member: Okay, thanks!


Question: Dumbledore Plummeting?


Audience Member: Hi, I just wanted to know, the scene where Dumbledore and Harry are on the tower with Malfoy, is that – how is that worked out? Does, like, Dumbledore actually fall off the tower?

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: Like, was it good?

Andrew: It was quick.

[Audience Member laughs]

Ben: Yeah, it was pretty quick. Malfoy is kind of, like, crying. He’s just, like: “Oh, but I can’t do it!” And then…

Audience Member: Because I was…

Ben: …boom!

Audience Member: …listening to your other podcast and you were discussing the trailer. And you said, like, Malfoy has a whiny voice. Is – does that – is that throughout the whole scene there? Or…

Andrew: Hmmm. No.

Emerson: He starts crumbling.

Andrew: No, because you know in the book how Dumbledore is really, like, trying to get into Draco’s mind. He’s like, you know, I can help you out. You can be on our side. We can protect you. He’s doing that, but Draco’s not the whiny voice thing. I think it was just that one line.

Audience Member: Okay. Thank you.

Andrew: So before you just state your name, you have to explain yourself. [laughs] Why you are wearing a pink wig and purple glasses.

Emerson: Spectrespecs.

Audience Member: Spectrespecs.

Andrew: I know, but…

[Audience Member and Emerson laugh]

Andrew: …the pink hair. It still…

Audience Member: I’m Tonks.

Andrew: It’s awesome.

Audience Member: Thank you.

Andrew: No, it’s awesome. Yeah. Anyway…


Question: Harry Potter Mini-series?


Audience Member: Hi, I’m Jennifer.

Andrew: Hi.

Emerson: I thought you said you were Tonks?

[Audience and Andrew laugh]

Audience Member: I’m both! I can be both. I have a question not really about the movie. More like – do you think Warner Brothers will ever allow the BBC to make, like, a mini-series of each book? So…

Andrew: Hmm.

Audience Member: …like, you can see more of what they’ve left out. And do you think that’s a good idea?

Andrew: I don’t think so. I mean, I think it’s a good idea. But I don’t think W.B. would allow them to do that because it just seems like a rights thing that – W.B. would want to protect the franchise. That may be going a little too far because suddenly that sort of cheapens the movies, I think, maybe. What do you guys think about that?

Emerson: I don’t think they’re going – it’s just like you said. I think that unless they have a huge budget for it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: …and they can get, you know, the right people, the right actors, the right everything, in place, it seems, like – I don’t think they’d want to mess with it, considering how protective they are about making sure that every little detail is taken care of and done right.

Andrew: Yeah. Anything else guys?

Audience Member: Thanks.

Emerson: Thank you.


Question: Kreacher? Dobby?


Audience Member: My name is Miranda. And I was just wondering if Kreacher was in it and, like, what they did with him. If he looked…

Andrew: No.

Audience Member: …like Dobby.

Andrew: [laughs] He wasn’t in it at all.

Ben: No Dobby. Every time the house-elves come on the screen, it costs a lot of money.

[Andrew and Audience laughs]

Andrew: But that’s true. I mean – but still, I think it was just a plot thing. But he’ll be back for 7 at least, Kreacher. And Dobby, of course. We saw the pictures.

Audience Member: Hi.

Andrew: Hi.


Question: How Many Memories?


Audience Member: I’m Jen. I was just curious. I’ve heard that they’ve dwindled down – or shortened how many memory scenes they have from the book into the movie. I was wondering if the transitions with memories gave it enough plot to keep going with – the movie, if it was understandable enough for Harry to…

Andrew: Want to go after the Horcruxes.

Audience Member: Yeah. To look back and see if…

Andrew: Yeah, I think so, because Dumbledore was really emphasizing how important it was to get that memory. And you see the whole scene where Harry tries to get the real memory from Slughorn. So yeah, I think the importance was there.

Micah: Yeah. He explained the ring too.

Andrew: The what?

Micah: The ring.

Andrew: Oh, the ring. Yeah.

Micah: How he went and – what did he say it belonged to his mother? I think.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m not sure. I can’t remember. Yes?

Emerson: Yeah.

Audience Member: Thanks.

Emerson: Cool.

Andrew: Well…

Ben: I…

Andrew: What?


Questions: Wizard Paparazzi?


Ben: Before, a question that I had was at the beginning of the movie, I did not understand this when Dumbledore is walking with Harry. And there’s, like, all these cameras flashing.

Andrew: Oh.

Ben: And then…

Andrew: That was so good!

Ben: Like, I didn’t get that in the movie.

Emerson: Oh yeah.

Andrew: Okay…

Ben: Because they didn’t really tie it in or anything.

Andrew: …the movie starts out and if you guys saw the featurette on the Harry and Dumbledore relationship, you see it in that too. The very opening scene – of course, you see W.B. logo in the clouds like you do every film. But with this one, you – there’s this quick flash. It’s a flashback to Order of the Phoenix, but it’s not from Order of the Phoenix. It’s, like – it’s during that Ministry thing when the Ministry – I guess it’s not the Ministry paparazzi. But the paparazzi was, you know, taking pictures because Harry had just, escaped Voldemort, in the Order of the Phoenix. So that’s what it was. It was just a flashback. It was really cool. A really – heartbreaking because Harry and Dumbledore are just surrounded by press and Harry is just holding on to Dumbledore and all that. Yeah, but I got to say, it was a really good film. As much as you guys…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: As much as we’re, like, putting it down a little bit right now. I mean, it was the best one yet.

[Audience and Emerson laughs]

Ben: Oh. The other thing was the blackened hand. Dumbledore had the blackened hand…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …but I think they could do it in a better job. Like, having Harry ask about that or something, because that could have played into…

Andrew: He did address it briefly, didn’t he?

Emerson: Well, Dumbledore mentioned it when he was explaining to Harry about the ring. He mentioned that – you know, that’s how…

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Emerson: For 7.


Andrew Ditches MuggleCast for Hot Topic


Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. But okay, so these three are going to take it on from here and I’m going to bail out of here. It’s a shame none of you are going to be at the Hot Topic event tonight. But yeah, so that’s where I’m going. But thanks everyone for coming, I just want to say, and I’m sure you’ll be left in good hands.


MuggleNet.com’s Harry Potter Should Have Died


Emerson: We won’t keep you too much longer. I think you guys want to stick around just to hear Ben’s defense of the title of this book.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: So Ben, you think Harry Potter should have died, huh?

Ben: What’s wrong with that?

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Ben: Everybody dies.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Go on, we’re intrigued. We would like to hear the – the reasoning.

Ben: Well he’s just an idiot.

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Ben: Like it doesn’t – it doesn’t make any sense. Time and time again, like he should have died – like there’s no denying this, that he should have died a long time ago because how many times can you survive the most powerful dark wizard?

Andrew: [From the back of the room] Bye guys!

Audience and Emerson: Bye!

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Emerson: That was like out of a Broadway musical.

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Ben: So, yeah he should’ve been a goner a long time ago. Emerson lives in fairytale land so he – he disagrees with me but – it – the word is “should”.

[Ben accidently hits his mic]

[Emerson laughs]

Ben: Oops, karma. The word is “should” and yeah, he should have died a long time ago and the movie proves that he’s an idiot. He doesn’t – he doesn’t listen. He just got lucky, period. Yeah.

Emerson: So Ben what would your response be if somebody used the – the logic that, you know the whole thing…

Ben: What’s your response? Why should he have lived?

Emerson: Okay well I would say that the overarching theme, if you had to pick one throughout the entire series – the one singular overarching theme is Dumbledore’s contention that love is the most powerful force in the universe. You know there’s like – there’s the famous quote from the first book, you know, “there’s only power and those too weak to seek it.” So if love – if the overarching message is, you know, what is love? And is it really more powerful than, you know, dark magic than hate than power. Then how could J.K. Rowling construct this plot and then – kill him.

Ben: So…

Emerson: Well what I keep going back to, and yes I’ve said this about a thousand times, but it just – it still makes perfect sense to me – that when I kind of zoom out on Harry Potter and I think about J.K. Rowling right? What she was – what must have been going through her head when she came up with this idea for the series – I just have trouble getting past thinking about her sitting on that train. Sitting on this train when she had the idea for Harry Potter, and I just imagine her just sitting on the train and all of a sudden in this flash of inspiration she gets this idea for a book. And it’s going to be the greatest story, one of the greatest stories ever told. It’s going to be about…

Ben: I doubt she thought that.

Emerson: It’s going to be about a boy – whose life sucks.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: And then he dies!

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Well, Emerson – Emerson you talk about love and the purveying a theme of love. He could die in a very loving way…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: If he was to, you know, perhaps sacrifice himself for his friends or for the good of the wizarding community because yeah, you can die in a loving way. It would not necessarily have to be – it wouldn’t have to violate that theme for him to die, that’s what I’m saying. Plus he’s an idiot.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Just think what kind of message that would send to children all around the world who are reading these books and reading about this kid who’s had every obstacle thrown in his way, every unfortunate thing happen to him, you know, born an orphan, all these, he’s been asked to sacrifice so much already and then, he dies. It’s just – it seems really depressing and I think I would have trouble re-reading the books just knowing that there’s no happy ending.

Ben: If he was going to die…

Emerson: I’m not one of those people. I don’t like when I’m watching a movie and the hero dies at the end. I need to know, you know, that all the stress I’m enduring for this character – at least he’s going to live at the end. And I need to know that and I – I can just see this being just a bit of a blow, if you’re – if you’re eight years old and you’re reading this book and then – it just seems – it just – how much can – how much can one person possibly sacrifice and then not get a little something at the end – called being able to live?

Ben: How many times can one person possibly get so lucky as to – to have fought the Dark Lord eighty-five thousand times and – yeah. I don’t know. Kill him.

Emerson: I – I – what do you guys think what happened if hypothetically, if J.K. Rowling…

Ben: What does Micah think? I want to know what Micah thinks.

Micah: I didn’t – I didn’t write the book.

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Ben: I don’t care, Micah. Should he have died? Should, should, Micah, should.

Micah: Well he did, technically…

Emerson: Oh!

Micah: For a brief moment.

Emerson: Did he?

Ben: But did he, that’s the question. I don’t know, I didn’t read the book.

Emerson: I think – can I see a show of hands here? Who thinks Harry Potter actually died in the seventh book? Wrong.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Very – very simply, J.K. Rowling said, years and years and years ago, when only – I think it was after the third book had been released, she said unequivocally, you cannot come back from the dead. The dead cannot be brought back to life. I know there’s ways that you can twist it to make it seem like, “oh well, maybe she meant this, maybe she meant that,” but that statement seems pretty hard to get around.

Ben: But wouldn’t you agree that he was dead-ish?

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Mostly dead, mostly dead.

Ben: Dead for the most part?

Emerson: The way – but J.K. Rowling, in – I think it was The Today Show, after the book was released, she said specifically: “No, Harry didn’t die. The Horcrux – the Horcrux was destroyed, but Harry didn’t die.” He had a choice – that was what the metaphor of the platform was for. He could choose…

Ben: It is our choices, Harry…

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Emerson: He got it in, he got it in!

[Audience cheers]

Micah: But if he did, you wouldn’t be able to write the book.

Ben: If what?

Micah: If he did die, you wouldn’t have been able to write the book.

Ben: Yeah. Harry Potter Died.

[Audience laugh]

Ben: MuggleNet.com’s Harry Potter Died. Oh really?

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So, yeah. Hand me one of those, real quick.

Emerson: Are we going to get a reading session from – Mr. Baritone?

[Audience and Emerson laugh]

Ben: No, let’s see. Okay, one question – we’ll do a few more, then we’ll let you guys go. But – Voldemort – in Half-Blood Prince, in the movie, you know, you see Voldemort at the orphanage, and you see him as a young kid, and you realize that – it seems to me that he wasn’t given much of a chance, because, you know, he grew up. And you know, your environment shapes you a lot, and it’s the old nature-versus-nurture debate, and asking the question, should we pity Voldemort, or should we hate him? And obviously, based off of his actions, you can hate the actions of what he’s done, but is it Voldemort’s fault that he turned out the way he did, or was he just a victim of the circumstance? Any input? Does anyone want to come up here and talk into the microphone?

Audience Member: Well, if you’re going along with choices, then he chose to do these things, and if your choices defined you, not your actions, then he is evil, because he chose to do these evil things.

Ben: But how much can you actually choose, though? Like, do you choose what environment you’re born into, do you choose who your parents are, do you choose…?

Audience Member: So then, did Harry choose to live?

Ben: Hm?

Audience Member: Did Harry choose to live?

[Audience laughs]

Ben: That’s the question, I don’t know.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Yes.

Audience Member: I’ll existentially leave it up for debate.

Ben: What do you think, Emerson?

Emerson: He did! He, I mean, Dumbledore said it, you know, You have a choice, you can continue on with this fuzzy existence, this kind of half, you know, half-alive but still happy warm fuzziness, or you can go back to face the potential pain that the real world is, and Dumbledore went back, and faked being dead, and then came and kicked butt.

[Confused silence]

Audience Member: You said “Dumbledore”!

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: If I did, you know what I meant.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: But do you think we should pity Voldemort or hate him, that’s what I was actually asking.

Audience Member: Like, if you’re comparing Harry to Voldemort, like, look at all – even though they were both orphans, and they both had a really crappy life, before they ever got to Hogwarts. Like, when Harry got to Hogwarts, he was already Harry Potter. And he was already loved by everybody in the Wizarding World. Whereas Tom Riddle, was like, this crappy kid who was Sorted into a house that a bunch of people probably already didn’t like. And like, even though it’s choice versus opportunity, Tom Riddle had nowhere near as many opportunities as Harry Potter, though.

Emerson: Hmm. Yeah, it’s really difficult, it’s difficult. I’d like to think that I’m capable of just, you know, being strong enough to pity him, but it does kind of come back to choices. I think that, you know, if it wasn’t – another large theme of the book being choices – if it wasn’t for that, I would say, pity him. But because J.K. Rowling was so clear about choices being what determines your destiny, it’s hard for me to reconcile that. They were very similar. Harry Potter certainly – they both lived lives as orphans that were unloved and ill-appreciated, and treated badly, and yet they took radically different paths.

[Prolonged silence]

Ben: Okay.

[Audience laughs]


Show Close


Emerson: So we’ve been – now we’ve been talking here for about an hour and fifteen minutes, and we don’t want to keep you guys here until midnight, so this is the point at which we are going to – we’re going to say thank you, to everybody who showed up – I want to say thank you to Borders, thanks for coming out to support us…

[Audience applauds]

Ben: One quick thing though. You just have to remember that the magic is real if you choose to see it…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: And don’t be a Muggle. That’s all I’ve got to say.

[Audience cheers and applauds]

Transcript #175

MuggleCast 175 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music plays]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners! 2009 is finally here, and now GoDaddy hosting plans are more powerful than ever! Best of all, plans start at just $3.95 a month, and no matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world class data center. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code Ron – that’s R-O-N – when you check out, and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 a year. Some restrictions always apply, but check that site out for the details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[“Hedwig’s Theme plays”]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because it’s about time we did our own Audio Fanfics on this show, and we’re just under one month away from the release of Half-Blood Prince, this is MuggleCast Episode 175 for June 16th, 2009.

[Show music continues]


Reminiscing


Andrew: Welcome, everyone, to Episode 175. It’s sort of a landmark episode, I guess, right?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Because it’s another quarter of a hundred complete. Jamie’s here, Eric’s here, Laura, Micah. Hey everyone!

Jamie: Feels like the old days.

Laura: Hey!

Andrew: I know…

Eric: Aw.

Andrew: We all jumped on Skype…

Laura: This is old school.

Andrew: …it was like we were living in Episode 20 again. It’s wonderful. The days of books about to come out and many a film yet to be seen.

Jamie: Events coming up and…

Andrew: Axnd Skype 1.0.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: And Audacity.

Laura: Audacity! [laughs]

Andrew: Audacity. [laughs]

Jamie: Eric, you’re…

Eric: Hey, I’m still using Audacity!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh good, you’re keeping things real for us.

Jamie: That’s classic, that’s classic.

Andrew: It’s been a while since we had our last show, which was Episode 174, and sorry. It’s been a while, but now that we don’t do them weekly anymore, we get a show finished and time flies and then all of the sudden it’s three weeks later and you’re like, “Oh crap, we haven’t done MuggleCast in almost a month!”

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So, it’s amazing.

Eric: We’ve all been at college, you know, now. I mean, before that we were in high school. Way back when Episode 20 and all that…

Andrew: Yep.

Eric: …and we were in high school, and we had lots of…

Laura: We had no lives.

Eric: …more structure.

Andrew: We were all so innocent. [laughs]

Eric: We were all so innocent.

Andrew: Potter corrupted us. Anyway…

Micah: Yeah, but we’ll be to Episode 200 by the time the movie comes out, so…

Andrew: What, Part II? Deathly Hallows?

Micah: No, no, no. Half-Blood Prince.

Jamie: Aw!

Andrew: What? Twenty-five episodes?

Laura: Way to make promises, Micah!

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: You go ahead and record those shows by yourself.

Andrew: Anyway, enough reminiscing! Let’s get into it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Music continues]

Andrew: Micah, like I said, it’s been a while since our last episode so there’s lots of news to catch up on.

Micah: Lot’s of news, plenty of news.

Andrew: Help us out, Micah! What’s in the news?!


News: Grindelwald Casting


Micah: Well, let’s start with Deathly Hallows and then we can worry about this movie that’s coming out in a month.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: Back in May, because it’s been so long since we’ve done another show, Jamie Campbell Bower was confirmed to be playing Grindelwald…

Jamie: [laughs] Can I comment on this? Sorry.

Micah: In the 7th Potter film. So I guess the question on this is; what are you guys’ thoughts on this? Do you think he will do a good job?

Jamie: [laughing] This is absolutely ridiculous.

Andrew: Why? Why is it ridiculous?

Jamie: Because he’s going to be walking around killing people and I’m going to expect him to be like [singing], “I feel you, Johanna!”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I don’t know! I was just like…

Andrew: [singing] I feel you, Dumbledore…

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah! I just see him doing that.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: I just don’t know – I’m sure he’ll be very good but… I don’t know.

Laura: It’s hard to imagine him falling into that role.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it is.

Laura: I don’t know, he seems so young and innocent.

Jamie: And it’s a tough role to play as well.

Andrew: Absolutely. And it’s weird because at first there was a rumor about this a couple months ago and then this was confirmed in mid-May like Micah said. And it wasn’t even official, it was like a Harry Potter fan site confirmed it through the rep – some Spanish fan site. So, you know, I assume it is official [laughs]. You’re right, Jamie. I’m just going to expect him to break out into song.

[Jamie laughs]

Eric: Geez.

Andrew: But you know, he’s also confirmed for New Moon and he filmed those scenes a few months ago.

Jamie: Who did he play in that?

Eric: Caius.

Andrew: He is – yes.

Eric: He’s the leader of the Volturi.

Jamie: Oh.

Andrew: Yeah, one of the bad guys.

Eric: The vampire guys.

Jamie: Oh, really?

Andrew: Yep.

Eric: He’s got his work cut out – he’s a very pretty boy. Ooh!

Andrew: Yes. [laughs] Eric’s got a crush.

Eric: I’m just saying he’s a pretty boy, I don’t…

Jamie: Oh, actually – go on, sorry.

Andrew: I have a crush, too. [laughs]

Eric: No, I don’t think he is – I really didn’t – I mean, I’ve seen Sweeney Todd but it was in a really broken down theater, so I don’t even know – I’m not even sure I’ve seen him.

Andrew: If you were Dumbledore, Eric, would you be in love with Jamie Campbell Bower as Grindelwald?

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

[Eric says nothing]

Jamie: Ooh, that silence says it all.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes, it does. What were you going to say, Jamie?

Jamie: I have a friend – where I used to go to University, I have a friend there whose girlfriend went to the same acting group as Jamie Campbell Bower.

Andrew: Oh, so it must have been a good school.

Eric: So you got connections. You could get him on MuggleCast, couldn’t you?

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Well, I don’t know.

Andrew: That’s a very blind connection.

Jamie: Maybe though, maybe. That could be our way in and then we could arrange a date with Eric with – for him.

Andrew: Maybe we could give him a few songs to do for Harry Potter.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Based on the Sweeney Todd soundtrack. What else is going on, Micah?


News: Deathly Hallows Filming


Micah: The only other news about Deathly Hallows, surprisingly, is that…

Andrew: Other than – let’s just say – I mean, obviously there’s a lot of news going on filming wise, but there’s not much to discuss with that, so…

Micah: Yeah, not until we start getting pictures or video clips…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Something along those lines.

Eric: We have enough pictures of Deathly Hallows, in my opinion.

Micah: Yeah, we do. No, actually we don’t – not compared to Half-Blood Prince.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, they were filming on Shell Cottage and that was after the last episode of MuggleCast and it was pretty cool. But it wasn’t too much…

Jamie: It’s still early days though, isn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah, it is. They got another year of filming, I think.

Micah: Yeah. And the other piece was Malfoy Manor, right? That building was supposedly going to be used. I forget the name.

Eric: Potentially, potentially. They did not even say that it was or wasn’t. They just said it could be.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Right.


News: First Family Meet Potter Stars


Micah: So the only other piece of news was that Michelle Obama took her daughters to meet the stars of the Harry Potter series – I think it was last week – and J.K. Rowling was also there. A party was held in the Great Hall for Sasha Obama’s tenth birthday. So that’s kind of cool, I guess.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Being the President’s daughter has some perks.

Andrew: I don’t know about you guys, I’d love a Harry Potter party in the Great Hall.

Eric: Yeah, I would too. I just wonder if that video is going to be on the DVD set.

Jamie: That would be cool, yeah.

Eric: Because they’re looking for special footage for their DVD set, but…

Andrew: Well, it seems like they really want to keep it on the down low because at first the White House wouldn’t confirm anything. The head publicist at W.B. said it didn’t happen. She said she wasn’t aware of it but then the White…

Jamie: So she lied.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, it’s weird because she said she wasn’t aware of it, which is odd for the head publicist not to be aware of it.

Jamie: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: And then the White House person – the White House correspondent said it did happen.

Jamie and Micah: Oh.

Andrew: So, [laughs] who should we trust?

Laura: I don’t know.

Micah: Maybe Warner Bros. was told to say that.

Laura: Yeah, it could have been a security thing.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: They did a special on Obama on NBC and one of the things he mentioned was that his children are pretty much off – hands off in the sense of not doing interviews or anything like that, so this could be part of that.

Andrew: Oh, and they love Harry Potter, as we know. I mean, they’re complete diehards, so…

Micah: Hmm.

Laura: Very cool.

Jamie: So was he there? Was Barack Hussein there?

Andrew: No, no. I think he’s – I think he would have gotten some flack if…

Jamie: …if he came to the set, yeah.

Andrew: From a few Americans.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, no, the thing is, he actually – he delivered – the whole reason they were there too was he delivered that address to the Middle East.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And he had to fly home the next day. He and Michelle were in Paris.

Micah: For D-Day.

Eric: And from Paris they split up and Michelle took the kids around Paris shopping and then to the Harry Potter set a few days later, but Obama himself had to come back home. There was some budget deficit.

Andrew: Yeah, he had to come back here for the Iron Man 2 set party.

Eric: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: All the important things the President has to do.

Jamie: That would have been so cool, though, if he’d been on the Harry Potter set and got confused and thought he was in the Middle East and then in the middle of the film he just steps up and says, “They need to close Guantanamo Bay” and stuff.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Okay, Micah, so that’s it for Movie 7 news for now?


News: Half-Blood Prince Video Game Release Date


Micah: Yeah, that’s it. I’m sure we’ll have more in the coming weeks, but moving on to Half-Blood Prince, we finally got a confirmation of a release date…

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: Wow.

Micah: For the new video game from Electronic Arts and that’s going to be on June 30th here in the United States, so not too far from now and then on July 3rd in the United Kingdom. Sorry, Jamie, you’ve got to wait.

Jamie: Ah, it’s okay.

Andrew: Now, Eric and Micah, I know you two are pretty big video game enthusiasts…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: At least with the Harry Potter games. Are you guys going to buy this?

Micah: Sure.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Unless EA gives us a free copy.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: Wink, wink.

Eric: Yeah, I don’t – I’m sure this is one of those games that they’ll probably still release for PS2, but I don’t have a next gen console. Guys, I’ve fallen behind on that. I don’t even have a Wii!

Andrew: I don’t get you. Audacity…

Laura: How do you live?

Jamie: Yeah!

Andrew: PS2…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: Yeah, you’re weird.

Eric: I know, see, for the longest time it was school and work and now I have the summer, you know, this big stretch of summer, and I’m thinking of getting a Wii, but…

Andrew: Oh good. It is going to be available for the PS2, so you could purchase it.

Jamie: Well there you go.

Eric: I’ll probably end up just getting it for the PS2 then because I have an iPhone 3G S, I think, that I’m going to get.

Andrew: Ooh!

Eric: The Harry Potter games have always been good and I can’t wait to see them and they’re only going to get better with the free-roaming and Hogwarts-ness and all that.

Andrew: Yeah, they really care about these games, it seems, so…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: I have to say…

Andrew: It’d be cool to check out this one.

Laura: The graphics look really good, too.

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: It’s a labor of love, that project. They are passionate over it.

Andrew: Oh, totally, yeah…

Jamie: I like that phrase.

Andrew: I mean, Jamie, you and I were there, right?

Jamie: Oh, yeah. Yeah, that was fun.

Andrew: That one guy – the one designer – was the biggest Harry Potter fan…

Jamie: Oh, yeah, yeah, I remember the one.

Andrew: One of the biggest I’ve ever met.

Jamie: It was him and…

Andrew: Yeah…

Jamie: The other guy, the two of them there, who did the – they were talking about the main Hogwarts-like thing where it’s like an explorable world and it was…

Andrew: You can walk anywhere…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh, yeah, they’re big fans which is the best thing, as we know.


News: Half-Blood Prince Runtime


Micah: The next story is we also now have a runtime for Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince. It’s going to be…

Eric: Woo!

Micah: A hundred and fifty-three minutes and that’s two hours and thirty-three minutes for those of us who’re…

Jamie: That is a long film.

Micah: …mathematically challenged.

Andrew: That is, but, you know, it’s standard for a Potter film…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Because – what is it, the second longest?

Micah: I believe so.

Eric: By a couple minutes. I don’t know which is third, but that’s what it says.

Laura: Should make people happy.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah and I think now – you remember how people used to be upset, like, “Oh, why aren’t they longer?” Nobody really cares now because Movie 7’s going to be so long…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: You know what I mean? So…

Laura: They could probably release Half-Blood Prince, it could be like a ten minute long movie and nobody would care.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Well after waiting this long for it I think people would care, but…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: That would be the greatest prank ever.

Andrew: Yeah it would be. All right, so that’s exciting, Micah.

Micah: Yeah, well it’s, you know, a little bit of news.

Andrew: What else can you excite us with? I must admit, I’m very…

Micah: Well what I’m so glad about is…

Andrew: All this excitement…


News: Half-Blood Prince Video Footage


Micah: We’ve finally moved away from pictures. Now we’re actually dealing with video.

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: Yeah!

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Several new TV spots have shown up in the last few weeks and one of them was on The Ellen DeGeneres Show. The other at the MTV Movie Awards. And they are two very different scenes, as you’ve pointed out, Andrew. The one on the Ellen Show was all about love interest for Ron and the one on MTV was about Dumbledore showing Harry his most important memory of Voldemort, so…

Andrew: Right, right.

Micah: A little bit more insight, I think people are actually getting a little bit fed up though, to be honest with you, because…

Eric: I’m angry. I am angry.

Andrew: Why?

Eric: Because they’re showing the whole movie! And granted it’s in little clips…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …and little things but there’s – I can’t think of a scene that isn’t in one of the trailers. It’s just ridiculous!

Andrew: Really?

Eric: Every day I go on MuggleNet – it’s three new TV spots and their little features about the love and about the thing. They’re just tearing the movie apart and chopping it up and putting it in these easy – it’s ridiculous. You want a reason to go see this film, but dang.

Andrew: Yeah…

Laura: Yeah…

Andrew: I think I’ve…

Laura: They did that with Goblet of Fire, too.

Eric: They did, it was…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And we talked about how horrible that was and…

Andrew: I mean, they just have all this extra promo time to fill and so that’s what we’re stuck with. And it stinks, I agree, because I hate watching a movie and being like, “Oh, I already saw this.”

Eric: Like, there’s that…

Andrew: You know, there’s two scenes that aired on Ellen and MTV Movie Awards. I know I’m going to be like, “Aw, darn it, I already saw these.” And they’re quick clips, you know, I can live with those because they’re quick and you’re not seeing the whole scenes. But it does give us a good look at the film, I think. We saw two very opposite ends and that scene where Dumbledore is explaining to Harry his – the memory. It’s very cool.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Very dark.

Micah: I mean, part of the reason why I said that people are getting fed up is I posted something recently about how NBC is going to be airing a sneak peak with Merlin, which is debuting next weekend here in the U.S. and a lot of the comments were, “Oh, I’m so tired of getting previews already. Stop showing us the movie.” And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …part of it though is they delayed it. I mean, that’s…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, exactly.

Micah: …what you have to contend with.

Andrew: They have more promo time…

Micah: Exactly.

Andrew: …to fill.

Jamie: Yeah and people say that, but it’s just the excitement of the film. They probably still want to see them. I’m sure if Warner Bros. said, “Oh, well, we aren’t going to release any more promo material,” people wouldn’t like it. You know, it’s like…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: It’s still nice. It just builds up the excitement.

Eric: Well, [sighs], I don’t know though. I mean, usually, I’m used to any other movie, which will have – or any other movie a few years ago which would have a teaser trailer and maybe two or three actual trailers. Then…

Jamie: Then the film comes out.

Eric: You know…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …each – they’re – yeah, for months apart. Here we’re getting all these TV spots. And granted, the film’s only a month away. I mean, that’s something that is kind of unreal to me. I just – it is a month away. It is very close. But I still think Warner Bros. has shown us too much.

Andrew: All right…

Eric: Yet again…

Andrew: …Micah. Give us some positive news, Micah.


News: Half-Blood Prince in IMAX


Micah: Well, considering that the…

Andrew: We’re all on a low.

Micah: …movie is only a month away, the IMAX version of the movie is even further away.

Jamie: That’s not good news!

Eric: That’s not good news!

Micah: I’m sorry! I just – you know, I can’t control it. It’s what they give me.

Jamie: You should try harder.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Well, what if I said it differently? Would that make you feel better?

Jamie: Yeah. Or just lie.

Andrew: I guess.

Jamie: Just lie.

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: Say it comes out now.

Andrew: Rephrase it, Micah, in a more positive tone.

Micah: Well guys, here’s the thing. I know you’re all disappointed about the fact that the movie is a month away and you’re seeing all these previews and it’s spoiled for you. But I got even better news for you. The IMAX version of it is going to be out on July 29th. How do you guys feel about that?

Jamie: Oh, that’s just good!

Andrew: Oh, that’s great!

Laura: That’s fantastic!

Andrew: Sweet!

Eric: Two whole more weeks.

Andrew: Wait, why is it two weeks after the release?

Micah: Oh.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But…

Laura: But wait, what happens to those of us who are going to be at Azkatraz in July?

Andrew: So, what happened was Transformers had this – the people – whoever run Transformers, Universal or whatever…

Eric: Paramount, I think.

Andrew: Paramount. They had a contract with IMAX saying, “We are exclusively in your IMAX theatres for four weeks.” Well, it turns out the four weeks runs right over the release of Half-Blood Prince. And I guess – for some reason, this story just came out now. [laughs] And I don’t know why nobody realised it sooner.

Micah: They didn’t want it…

Andrew: But…

Micah: …to come out sooner. That’s probably why.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: I guess so.

Eric: So…

Andrew: So…

Eric: When Warner Bros….

Andrew: Go ahead.

Eric: …pushed the film back to next month, they – there was not much they could do about getting Harry Potter 6 in IMAX the same weekend. So, Harry Potter won’t be in IMAX until the 29th of July. So, I know our buddies over at Azkatraz have issued a statement saying, “We’ll see what’s going on. But if you want a refund, we’ll grant you one. And otherwise we’re going to go to -” I think, they had said just another big theatre nearby. And you’ll still get to see the movie with all your other Harry Potter friends that you usually…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: For the – for us. We don’t get to see all our friends and stuff that often. So, it’s still going to be special and they are giving some money back, I think, because the IMAX tickets cost – it did cost a lot more than a regular movie ticket and stuff. But it’s unfortunate, but at the same time, it’s Warner Bros. and they don’t owe us anything.

Andrew: Do you guys think this is going to affect IMAX ticket sales? Because if you’re going to see it, maybe you’ll only want to see the film once. Is it going to be worth seeing it again in IMAX? Is it really worth paying more money to see it a second time just for the twelve minutes of IMAX footage?

Micah: The avid fan…

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.

Micah: …probably will.

Jamie: It’s not only for that. It’s for seeing it hugely, all of it.

Andrew: That’s true. I don’t – I’ve never been that big of a fan of IMAX. I get it. It’s a really big screen. And there’s some 3D stuff…

Eric: It always…

Andrew: …and it’s cool.

Eric: …gives me a headache…

Andrew: But…

Eric: …actually. IMAX…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: See, I always kind of get a headache. I think I saw V for Vendetta in IMAX.

Jamie: Oh, that must have been amazing!

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It was pretty cool. [laughs] It was pretty cool, Jamie. But, yeah. IMAX – I don’t make a special trip out to go to IMAX. Even Harry Potter movies. I’m content with the movie theatres. So, I probably wouldn’t have gone to an IMAX to see Harry Potter unless it was during Azkatraz. I might not go see the movie in IMAX simply because – it used to be that there wasn’t one near me. Now there is at Navy Pier in Chicago but I just – yeah I don’t – I’m not that into – seeing it in IMAX is just not a big deal for me.

Andrew: All right, Micah onward. What else is going on?


News: Half-Blood Prince U.K. Classification


Micah: Well – this kind of goes along with the runtime we were talking about earlier but the British Board of Film Classification, Jamie, has rated Half-Blood Prince 12A.

Jamie: Awww!

Micah: Which is PG-13 equivalent here in the U.S. So what’s the deal? I mean could the MPAA here not just own up and say, “Look, this is PG-13?”

Eric: I think it’s clear they were on crack. And the contracts are already signed and I don’t know who made this movie PG but I’ve said…

Andrew: Too late to change it.

Eric: Been saying from the beginning…

Andrew: Well I’ve talked about this before – it’s – the MPAA is just a group of parents. And they sit there, they watch the film and they give it a rating. And that’s it.

Eric: They draw straws and…

Andrew: There’s no computer that, you know, watches it and be like, “Oh, I detect this amount of blood or whatever.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Or “It’s this dark…”

Laura: Do you think they have such…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …a computer that could detect like, amount of violence.

Andrew: Laura they have computers for everything these days. You’re so out of touch!

Laura: Oh I know.

Andrew: Get on it. Anyway…

Laura: It’s because I’m from Georgia.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes, you’re from the South, what do you know? So it’s a mistake I think. And I cannot wait to see this film and then talk about it again whether we think it should have gotten a PG-13 rating.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Is it that big of a deal? Not really, I mean kids are going to see it anyway. It doesn’t affect sales, blah blah blah blah blah.

Jamie: Not really, yeah, it really won’t be a big deal whatsoever especially since, PG – Parental Guidance, like if generally parents are stupid then they probably just let their children watch it anyway.

Andrew: Yeah but maybe this will be a learning lesson for the MPAA. Maybe they’ll get feedback from families and be like, “Hey, this is not PG.” You know?

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true. I wasn’t just talking about…

Micah: Let’s hope all their children have nightmares because some girl gets…

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: …strung up by a necklace in midair.

Eric: That’s a pretty freaky part of the scene there.

Andrew: Well you know speaking of that scene, just real quick, somebody e-mailed in and said that was removed. So the shot of her face was removed in the theatre version of the trailer I think? So…

Laura: For some reason that shot just didn’t do it for me. Like I saw that…

Jamie: What – it didn’t turn you on?

Laura: And it just – [laughs]. Yes, Jamie. No, it’s just like – you know I was looking at it and I was like, it just wasn’t scary to me and it looked fake. I don’t know, I didn’t like it.

Eric: It’s because everything is going so darn fast though.

Andrew: Yeah maybe you need more time to soak it in.

Eric: I think that is – I mean it’s actually a pretty creepy scene just…

Laura: Okay.

Eric: …the way that it’s shot and – and yeah, it doesn’t look dumb. It’s not like you’re going to be like, “Oh great, what’s wrong with Katie Bell. She’s doing this stupid face”.

Laura: Well no she looked like something from one of those stupid – like The Grudge. You know that’s kind of what she reminded me of. [laughs] So I was like…

Jamie: That’s a crap film, that is.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Again Laura, you’re from the South so…

Laura: I know, I clearly don’t understand.

Andrew: Your perspective usually doesn’t matter as much.

Eric: Hey guys, hey guys, hey guys, hey guys.

Andrew: What?

Laura: What? What? What? What?

MuggleCast 175 Transcript (continued)


News: Harry Potter Lego


Eric: Lego – Lego Harry Potter.

Andrew: Yes, what a great transition.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Eric: I’m sorry, I just – I couldn’t wait for Micah to do that because I am so psyched. Because I have…

Andrew: Go ahead Micah. What’s this new Lego Harry Potter about?

Eric: My gosh.

Micah: Well Eric is so excited, [laughs] maybe he should tell everyone about it.

Andrew: Go ahead Eric, tell us all – tell us all about it.

Eric: All right, all right. You know those – those games that – that Lego games for you know all the systems now? They started out with “Lego Star Wars”. Then they did “Star Wars – The Prequel”. Then “Lego Indiana Jones”, “Lego Batman”, all of which I have.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Now they’re coming out with “Lego Harry Potter Years 1-4.” Which is the same deal, it’s basically the Harry Potter story – it’s a video game done up Lego-style and I thought these games were just endlessly clever, always. And they’re always fun. They’re always cute and quite – quite – something quite special. I mean I love the Lego brand of video games that have come out recently, so “Lego Harry Potter” there is a trailer for it, which is more of like a teaser because it’s going to be I think another year before it comes out. But it’s Years 1 through 4 and it will be pretty much the same deal – free-roaming kind of Hogwarts-esque with six or seven levels per book I imagine – is pretty much their standard formula now. And you get to play as Harry, Ron and Hermione and in free-play mode no doubt you get to play as everyone. You know, Snape, Dumbledore, anybody they have a Lego character for you usually play as them in these kinds of games. So it will be a lot of fun.

Andrew: Well it sounds like a great game. I know I have the original Lego Harry Potter so everyone should be looking forward to it.

Jamie: What, the Hogwarts castle do you mean? Because that was really rare in its time. The Hogwarts Castle was so rare…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: For – for a video game, you mean?

Jamie: Oh, sorry. No, no. I meant the…

Eric: Wait, there was a Lego – Lego – oh, wasn’t it a creator? Lego creator?

Jamie: Sorry.

Andrew: Yeah, a Lego creator.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: No, no, no. I didn’t mean the video game. Sorry. I got – I went off on a tangent. I meant the actual Lego thing. The Hogwarts castle was really expensive back in the day.

Andrew: Oh yeah. Oh yeah, it was.

Eric: The set?

Andrew: It was over a hundred dollars, I think.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, but those were fun. I had a couple of those. I guess you guys did too.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: They – they had the Hogwarts Express, some other stuff. And then their contract expired [laughs] last year. And we got an e-mail saying that they weren’t going to renew it, so…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh really…

Andrew: No more real Lego Harry Potter toys.

Eric: Whatever. I get – I can’t imagine that they sold that well. I mean, even the Hogwarts castle being rare to me, it just wasn’t interesting. I mean, even the graveyard set – like…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: All the indoor things they tried to do, like for instance they had the Chamber of Secrets I think set and it was just – even Hogwarts castle was just kind of the inside of the – of the – of the room, you know.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: It was like a dollhouse basically, out of Legos.

Andrew: It was fun to build.

Eric: They were fun to build. That’s what I – I mean I had a lot of Legos Star Wars, Millennium Falcon, The Blue Star Fighter, all that. That was a lot of fun. But as far as Hogwarts castle, you know, that structure, and there’s not a whole lot else from the Harry Potter world you would build besides the train and the castle.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I couldn’t – I couldn’t collect Lego, though. Because if I bought the Hogwarts castle and I lost one piece the entire thing would be ruined.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: No, no, no. Jamie.

Jamie: I can’t handle that risk.

Eric: It’s not Puz 3D.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s not Puz 3D, man. Legos are…

Jamie: It’s not what?

Eric: Legos are replaceable.

Andrew: Yeah. I remember there used to be an order form where you could order lost pieces.

Eric: Yeah, there is.

Jamie: Yeah, but you couldn’t order like Dumbledore’s hat, could you?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I think so.

Jamie: Do you mean like basics?

Eric: Sure, sure, sure.

Andrew: No, no. No, like really – individual pieces. I mean, you could probably get a new Dumbledore not just the hat.


Announcements: Podcast Alley and MuggleCast T-Shirt Day


Andrew: But – okay so let’s move onto announcements now. Don’t forget as always, please do vote for us on Podcast Alley. You know, we’ve been asking you for so long that we can’t at this point have an episode go by where we don’t tell you about Podcast Alley. So, thank you for voting for us there. And also June 2nd guys, was “Global Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day.” It’s an annual thing around here. I believe it was the third or fourth annual “Global Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day.” It was another rousing success. Thank you to everyone who wore their shirts and then posted, I know we got a few people posted pictures on Twitter, we checked them out. You guys all look fabulous. And it was another fun year. We didn’t have as much time to promote it, because we [laughs] sort of – we – we remembered it like two days beforehand, but maybe next year we’ll make it just global Muggle shirt day.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: So then people can wear MuggleNet shirts, too. You know?

Jamie: How about just global t-shirt day?

Eric: Well, there aren’t really many of those either.

Andrew: [laughs] Global shirt day?

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

[Eric laughs]


Announcement: Azkatraz


Andrew: Then everyone in the world will participate. Our final announcement for today is about Azkatraz, HP2009.org. We’re going to be doing three things there. One, the Leaky Mug. It’s going to be – actually it’s going to be everyone on today’s show minus Jamie. I’m sorry, Jamie.

Jamie: That’s all right. [sniffs]

Eric: Oh!

Andrew: Sorry you can’t come. We’re also going to be doing a “How to Podcast” thing. And we’re – we’re still planning that, that should be a lot of fun. And lastly, we’re going to be doing a MuggleCast meet-up which we did last year at Portus, it was a lot of fun, we ordered pizza and we just hung out with the fans. So, that was a lot of fun and we’ll be doing all three of those things. So, we encourage you to register if you haven’t already. Of course, you got to register soon. It’s in San Francisco this year. It’s HP2009.org, register, put MuggleNet in the referral box please so, they know where we – you were sent from. And we hope to see you there. It’s going to be a lot of fun. Of course that’s going to be right after the release of Half-Blood Prince so, we cannot wait to see the movie with everyone. So, let’s move on to Muggle Mail, this week. Micah, will you please, please, please, please read the first e-mail.


Muggle Mail: Amazon Kindle


Micah: Sure. The first e-mail comes from Matt Jordan, 18 of Lexington, Kentucky. He says:

“Hi, I own an Amazon Kindle, the latest book tech where you can download thousands of books onto a screen and read any book at any time. All books are under ten dollars. It’s great to have since I’m a college student and can’t lug around books all day. And this is the perfect device since there are almost 300,000 books. The problem is the Harry Potter series is not on it. Lord of the Rings is but not ‘Harry Potter.’ Jo said her books should only be read on paper. What do you think?”

Andrew: There’s – for the record, I looked around for a quote of Jo saying that. I don’t think she ever said that. But her publishers have always – her publishers, Bloomsbury in particular said they weren’t – they didn’t want to do the e-book format. I guess just for security reasons maybe. Don’t you guys think it is weird that – I mean, in this day and age, e-books are more popular than ever. I’m sure they do great in sales. Amazon Kindle is huge.

Laura: Well, I have a question.

Andrew: Why isn’t Harry Potter been brought on?

Laura: Do you actually have to buy an official e-book version to put it on the Kindle, or can you find one of the many versions that people have typed up?

Andrew: For the Kindle I think you have to put it – you have to get the official version.

Laura: Oh, that sucks. Isn’t this thing outrageously expensive too?

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, I know the books are only ten bucks but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: That’s like DRM for like, books.

Andrew: Right. Yeah.

Eric: Well, that’s what it is. It’s the legal – it’s the only legal way to do this and it’s just all these things like the e-book readers that are out there are just so – I mean, I would call them elitists because you have to have their version of the thing to do it and it’s just ridiculous.

Andrew: So the question is why isn’t Bloomsbury and Scholastic on board with this yet for Harry Potter?

Eric: Maybe it’s not a big enough deal…

Jamie: Yeah, maybe.

Eric: …the e-books and stuff. And J.K. Rowling’s feelings are that her book should only be read on paper and you know I can’t say I disagree.

Andrew: Yeah, but there is going to be you know – I mean we have audiobooks. Isn’t that high tech?

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true, yeah.

Andrew: I mean, I guess it makes sense for those who are blind. I can see that. But I think it really is revolutionary having so many books on this little thing. It would certainly encourage me to read more.

Jamie: Yeah, but…

Andrew: Just having that little thing with you at all times.

Jamie: Yeah, but would it? It’s not really reading is it? I think it’s weird to read on a computer screen.

Andrew: It is.

Jamie: I’d read like academic articles or essays, but not books.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But the Kindle has a special screen that looks like paper. It’s not – it’s not – it’s a very – I don’t even know if you can call it a screen because it’s just – it’s a certain type of display that just…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It looks like paper so it doesn’t hurt your eyes after you stare at it for a while.

Eric: But see, that’s even more absurd.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: What’s wrong with paper?

Andrew: Well, you’re saving trees here with this.

Eric: No – well, recycled paper. I mean, all the Harry Potter books are printed on…

Andrew: Yeah, but…

Eric: …you know, recycled paper.

Andrew: No, that’s true.

Eric: And so…

Micah: Yeah, but I mean, say you’re taking a trip to London and you’re flying eight hours. You can store how many books on this little thing as opposed to lugging around ten books along with you.

Jamie: Yeah, but you aren’t going to read ten books.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And how long does the battery last?

Jamie: Probably sleep for the half of it.

Eric: That’s the other question. With an electric device that you can’t plug in you need a battery. So how long does the battery last?

Jamie: So Micah, if you’re flying Virgin Atlantic you’ve got video on demand so…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Maybe they – they’re going to have e-books one day. I wouldn’t put it past them.

Jamie: Yeah, books on demand.

Andrew: So, I thought it would just be interesting to discuss why they haven’t – why J.K. Rowling hasn’t approved that yet, but maybe down the road. Eric, do you want to take the next e-mail?


Muggle Mail: Deathly Hallows Split


Eric: Sure, second e-mail. I don’t think we have a name.

Andrew: It’s at the end. Kelsey.

Eric: Kelsey, aged 15, she says:

“Hey MuggleCasters, I love the show and appreciate every one of them. I was just listening to “It’s All Coming Back” and had a theory as to where the ‘Deathly Hallows’ will be split. Since they say it will be a semi-cliff hanger I thought they might split it after Harry buries Dobby and has to decide between Hallows and Horcruxes. I think it would be very cool if the last shot was a close up of Harry’s face with him saying, “Griphook. I’ll speak to Griphook first.” Because it’s his – it’s his official choice of which to make his priority. I think it will be very epic and have a sense of finality, yet leave you wanting more. Anyways that’s just my opinion. Can’t wait for the movie and your next podcast. Lots of love, Kelsey.”

Andrew: I – I think that is a pretty cool…

Jamie: I think it is, yeah. Definitely.

Andrew: …way to end it. Because that’s when you will – that’s when Harry makes his decision, makes his choice of where to go, how to wrap up the book, so. And the next e-mail also relates to that. Laura could you read this one?


Muggle Mail: More on Deathly Hallows Split


Laura: Sure. Our next e-mail comes from Megan, 14, of Michigan. She writes:

“Hey MuggleCasters, I was just listening to your most recent podcast and I was thinking about where they might split the movie and how you guys wanted to be surprised and figure it out when you first see the movie. However, I think it might be kind of distracting when you are watching Part 1 if you are just waiting for the end. I think it would be hard to properly enjoy the end if you were going over what happened in the book like, ‘Oh well, they’ve already done the Silver Doe so maybe they’ll cut it at Malfoy Manor. What’s after Malfoy Manor again?’ I think I might prefer to know where it was going to end before seeing the movie so then, even though it wouldn’t be a surprise the movie will be easier to enjoy without the distraction of waiting for the end. I really doubt Warner Brothers will let us know before the movie comes out, but it’s just a thought and I wanted to know what you guys thought. Love the show and all of the hosts. Matt, you’re my favorite.”

Eric: Awww, Andrew will you answer for Matt.

Andrew: [imitating Matt] Thanks!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s not how he sounds.

Laura: Awww.

Andrew: So, what would you guys prefer, knowing where it ends or watching the movie and be like?

Laura: No. I want to wait for the movie.

Eric: I think it’s a joke to pretend that we won’t know, considering how much footage they’re giving of – of Half-Blood Prince. By the time Deathly Hallows rolls around.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And the second one like a year later, it’s just by then they will have actually given the whole movie away.

Andrew: Yeah, but they very rarely show you the end of a movie in a trailer or in a preview or something like that.

Laura: Yeah, but there are really only so many places they can cut it. I mean…

Eric: It’s true.

Laura: …I think all of our guesses have been pretty spot on.

Andrew: Well, and remember, I think we talked about an interview on the last episode, I can’t remember who said it, maybe it was the screenwriter, Kloves? I think he said something about – or Heyman said that they were going to do it in a non-traditional spot, or a spot you wouldn’t expect. So, I don’t – maybe they’re just trying to create some false hype.

Micah: Yeah. The important thing to remember though is that they have to do it at a spot that’s going to be good not just for the crazy Harry Potter fan…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: … but for people to understand what’s going on as well, who aren’t as big fans of the series. So, I don’t really see what the big deal is. I mean, I don’t need to know where it’s going to be cut. But I’d like to be surprised just like everyone else.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess – yeah, I think that’ll be part of the excitement. Although at the same time I feel like I will be watching it, and like Megan suggests, I’ll be like, “Okay, is it going to end here? Is this going to be it?” Like, I’ll be checking my watch…

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: …to see what time we’re at.

Jamie: They might still work up to it. Is it going to be like, you know, you can generally tell where you are in a film by how the music’s going, the momentum…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Is it going to be like that, or is it going to stop dead?

Eric: It’s going to cut to black.

Laura: Unless it’s – yeah – like the first Lord of the Rings film.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Or what if it – what if it – what happened to me with Prisoner of Azkaban, where I didn’t think it would be ending so soon so I went to the bathroom, and then when I walked back into the theater the lights were up and the credits were rolling.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] I missed the ending. I was like, “Nooo!” So, you know, people can miss the ending and not even intentionally.

Eric: Poor Andrew thought they were going to explain the Marauders’ back story.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: Poor, silly Andrew!


New Segment: Avada Kedavra, Imperio and Love Potion


Andrew: Well, we’re going to move on to a new segment now. This is going to be a lot of fun.

[Eric gasps]

Andrew: And I’m going to explain it. It takes a little bit of explanation, but this is going to take over the Harry Potter fandom, I’m telling you this is huge. You’re going to be playing this during the symposiums and everything. It’s fantastic, okay. It’s called Avada Kedavra, Imperio, Love Potion. So, as everyone knows, we have two spells there and one potion. Now what we’re going to do, I’m going to give one of the hosts three characters and they are going do decide which one they would Avada Kedavra, which one they would give a love potion to, so, you know, you may want to be romantically involved with them; and one that you have to Imperio, one you have to torture. Now, you have to pick – select – one for each. You can’t cop out and be like, “Oh, I don’t wanna do this!” you know? So, it’s going to be quite a challenge, and I am just going to bring up some characters now. I’m going to start simply with you, Laura.

Laura: Aw. I wonder why?

Andrew: Are you ready?

Eric: He said, “simply.”

Andrew: Well, I’m going to – I’m going to keep it pretty simple like the first one. Okay? We’re going to do the Trio.

Laura: Wow!

Andrew: So Avada Kedavra, Imperio, Love Potion. Assign them each to Harry, Ron, and Hermione.

Laura: Okay. I would definitely Love Potion Ron…

Andrew: So typical.

Laura: … and then, oh gosh, I guess that means I’d have to Avada Kedavra Harry and Imperio Hermione.

Eric: [laughs] You would kill Harry?

Laura: Well, maybe Harry Potter should’ve died!

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Hey, there’s a plug!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Now when you Imperio Hermione, what would you do to her?

Laura: I don’t know.

Jamie: Make her [censored] with Harry’s corpse.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I don’t know. I mean, she clearly has a lot of influence in the wizarding world, so.

Andrew: Mm, that’s true.

Eric: So, you would make her dictate a new law?

Laura: Yeah, sure. Use her for political purposes.

Eric: Yeah! That’s pretty cool.

Andrew: All right, Jamie.

Jamie: Yeah?

Andrew: Same – same three items.

Jamie: All right.

Andrew: Avada Kedavra, Love Potion and Imperio Draco Malfoy, Lucius Malfoy and Narcissa Malfoy.

Jamie: All right. I would Avada Kedavra Lucius because I think he’s a despicable character, really.

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: I think he’s very mean. I don’t like him at all. I would Imperio Draco Malfoy, make him do good things because I think in his heart he wants to do good things but he just can’t. He just needs a gentle push.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So sweet of you.

Laura: You’re such a romantic, Jamie.

Jamie: Thanks, thanks.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: And I would Love Potion Narcissa. I don’t know why.

Andrew: Oh! Well, because you have to.

Jamie: Well, yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, because I have to, yeah. There are no other options.

Laura: Sure there are.

Jamie: Yeah, I would do those. Yeah, I can’t think of much to add to that.

Andrew: Eric, same three, of course. Fred Weasley, George Weasley and Charlie Weasley.

[Jamie laughs]

Eric: Hang on, I have to Love Potion one of them? Give me Ginny, come on.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Give me Ginny.

Andrew: Well, see, but then it would be too easy.

Jamie: Jamie Campbell Bower as well.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You could substitute one of them for Jamie Campbell Bower.

Jamie: Anyone you like, anyone.

Andrew: If it’s really going to make things easier.

Laura: How about the one who’s already dead?

Eric: Hang on.

Andrew: Assuming they’re alive.

Eric: The past two people have gotten two boys and one girl, follow suit.

Andrew: Yeah but we – we have to make things harder. All right, fine, fine. We’ll save three guys for Micah.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: Hey! What the hell?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Come on guys it’s part of the fun.

Eric: All right, give me three more. Come on.

Andrew: All right – all right. Okay, here we go. I’ll make it harder then. Fleur Weasley, Ginny Weasley, and Molly Weasley.

Eric: There we go.

Andrew: Kill one, love one, and control one.

Eric: Sorry, Fleur, Ginny, and Molly?

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Ugh! Okay I would Imperio Fleur and Love Potion Ginny.

Andrew: And when you Imperio‘d Fleur, see this is what- if you’re picking or when you’re picking Fleur you have to explain why. Now what – what would you make her do? And it can’t be anything in the love category.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Laura: Well, what he’s thinking doesn’t necessarily mean it’s love.

Eric: I would just make her dance.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I would just make Fleur dance.

Andrew: Okay, all right. That’s kind of weird.

Micah: What kind of dancing?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: I guess that means that I have to – actually I would – I would Imperio Fleur – I would Imperio Fleur to AK Molly for me, and I would run off with Ginny.

Jamie: Ooh!

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, all right. Micah, this is the final one. Godric Gryfinndor, Helga Hufflepuff, and Rowena Ravenclaw.

Jamie: Oh, that’s a good one. That’s a decent one.

Andrew: You must love one, you must control one, and you must kill one.

Micah: I would say I’m surprised you didn’t give me a goat first of all to be honest with you.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Next time.

Micah: But anyway I would Imperio Godric Gryfinndor because he’s far more powerful than I ever could be, and have him do my bidding.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Jamie: That’s decent. That’s a good answer. That is a good answer.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: Thank you, Jamie.

Jamie: It’s all right.

Micah: I would Avada Kedavra Rowena Ravenclaw because her daughter just didn’t play a whole hell of a lot of a role in the series. She just – she was creepy too and she didn’t come forth with information before and could’ve really helped Harry out. And that means I guess I would love potion Helga Hufflepuff.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: I don’t really know what she looks like but…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, she’s a bit old. But that’s okay.

Micah: She’s a bit dead too.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Assuming these people are alive, come on.

Micah: Oh okay, all right.

Andrew: No, not really. Well, all right cool. Can anyone of you guys do one for me?

Laura: Yeah. I’m just going to randomly throw names at you. Neville Longbottom [laughs], Severus Snape or Cho Chang.

Jamie: Ooh!

Andrew: Okay. Well, I always thought Cho was a bitch for not sticking around with Harry longer. So, I think I would kill her because that’s just preposterous. I would love potion – love potion Snape because I think you would you know make him be less of a stiff.

Laura: Or more of a stiff?

Andrew: More of a stiff!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, you know what I’m saying. He’s – he’s – he’s very upset. He’s always angry and he needs a little bit of love in his life.

Micah: I don’t think you got it.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No, I got it. What do you mean I didn’t get that? That stiff joke.

Eric: Okay. What would you do with Neville?

Andrew: With Neville I would…

Laura: Well you’ve only got one option left.

Andrew: No, no, no. What would I do controlling him?

Laura: Oh yeah.

Andrew: I would make him give – I would make him discover some awesome new plants and then sell it for millions of dollars, I don’t know.

Laura: Cool.

Andrew: [laughs] I would make him teach me Herbology so I could be as smart as him.

Eric: Cool.

Andrew: That’s my clean answer.

Jamie: That’s nice. That’s nice.


New Segment: Fireside Chats with Micah Tannenbaum


Andrew: So, that was fun. If you guys want to send in any ideas for your own, send in characters or if you want to switch a spell for a different one, send in like the three spells and the three characters and send them into us and maybe we’ll use them on the show. So, now we’re going to do another new segment. And as I said earlier on the show on Episode 174 we were jokingly playing around with the idea of Micah reading erotic Potter fan fiction and now it’s come time to do so. Micah has a very unique voice as we all know, and we feel this would be an entertaining segment. Now Micah I’d like to call this either Micah’s Corner or Fireside Chats with Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Now, Micah, I’d like to call this either like “Micah’s Corner” or “Fireside Chat with Micah Tannenbaum.”

Jamie: “Fireside Chats” cool.

Andrew: Okay. Well, we’ll call it that then. I can’t play…

Micah: With Uncle Micah, huh?

Andrew: Yeah. With Uncle Micah, and you’re going to read us some fan fiction – some stories from your Potter fan fiction collection. Now, this story we’re using, it’s called “Last Chance to Lose Control” by Lily_Evans34. It’s a Harry – sorry, it’s a Hermione/Draco romance fan fiction from FanFiction.MuggleNet.com, and Micah, you’re going to have the help of Eric and Jamie, too, I believe.

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Andrew: So, again, this is the story “Last Chance to Lose Control.” Eric begins as Hermione. Eric, take it away.

[To read this story, please click here, or continue reading.]

[Music plays]

Eric: “It’s been so long. For years…”

Micah: She exhaled, breaking her gaze momentarily to steady herself, before continuing.

Eric: “I’m not doing so well at my job, but I stay there after hours because I have nothing to go home to. But then I do go home, and I sleep, and I wake up and realize that I have nothing to work for. Do you have any idea how long it’s been since I’ve felt something, Draco?”

Micah: She leaned in toward him, their faces almost touching.

Eric: “You do. You know exactly what I mean. And that is why I’m here.”

Micah: Her lips met his, and she could taste the regret, the pain, the emotion that she hadn’t felt in years. The kiss was brief, but promising, and she let her lips rest against his for a moment before whispering.

Eric: “I need someone to remind me I’m alive.”

Andrew: This is fantastic, guys. I know we’re going to advance later in the story. Jamie, take it away.

Jamie: “You’ve always had a cause, Hermione. So have I. We can’t be together on opposite sides.”

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Eric: “We won’t have to be. I swore to you that I was done with them… Harry, Ron, Remus, all of them. They fought, and look what it cost them.”

Micah: She sighed.

Eric: “I won’t go back on my word. Draco, I promised you my entire [beep] heart. You have it. You have all of me.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: What?!

Andrew: This is probably the best thing we’ve ever done. Oh my God.

Micah: She stepped toward him and kissed him, running her hands through his hair and feeling the heat rush to her head as she remembered what it felt like to feel. She could feel the control slipping out of her grasp, but it was easier to ignore it. She could feel the thrill of spontaneity, the satisfaction of knowing that she had someone. He was hers, and she was his. It was too easy to close her eyes and to picture his face, and forget that everything she was experiencing was everything that had broken her, the day Ron left. She had wanted her life back, she had wanted to feel again – but not at the cost of giving herself so completely to someone who was so capable of breaking her heart.

[Music fades out]

Andrew: That was fantastic. Congratulations, guys, that was wonderful. That was excellent. I think that was one of the best segments…

Jamie: That was funny. That was cool.

Andrew: …this show has ever seen.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Who writes this stuff?

Laura: Micah, you should do this for a living.

Andrew: There’s going to have to be more of this.

Eric: Yeah, it was fun.

Andrew: Micah, your voice is beautiful.

Jamie: Yeah, it is very good.

Micah: Thank you.

Eric: Good stuff, Micah.

Jamie: Very good.

Andrew: I must confess something, Micah. I’m in love – with you.

Eric: You have such a connection to the readers, too. As a narrator, you’re just, you know, you’re telling the story and…

Andrew: It’s beautiful.

Eric: …it’s beautiful.


Audiofic


Andrew: Anyway, speaking of audiobooks, now we’re going jump into another installment of the “Audio Fiction” segment. As everyone knows, MuggleNet Fan Fiction has this awesome part of their site called “Audio Fictions,” and they’re narrated stories by the MuggleNet Fan Fiction team. So, the fan fictions were already written on the site, but then they had their team narrate it, and it’s an awesome way to listen to the stories. It’s like, you know, reading more audio – Harry Potter audiobooks, and this next one’s a real funny one. It’s narrated by Lupin Patronus. He introduces it and all. So, take it away.

[Intro music plays]

Lupin Patronus: Hey Audio Fiction listeners, Lupin Patronus here. I’m glad to report that classes are over, summer is here, and now I’ve got plenty of time to read more fictions for you guys. Today, I’ll be reading “Drool” by MutualUnderstanding. This fic was nominated by MahoganyWand in “The Black Lake” section of the MuggleNet Fan fiction Beta forums. Mahogany nominated the fic for its humor and characterization of Sirius. Although I enjoyed the fic immensely, I had a tough time settling on a voice for Sirius, so hopefully the voice I picked works out for you guys. This fic is rated first and second years with no warnings, so here we go, and I hope you enjoy.

To read this story, click here.

[Music continues]

Andrew: All right, great job! That was another great reading.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: A really funny story.

Micah: It wasn’t as serious as ours…

Andrew: No. Yes.

Micah: …but it was good.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul: Finals Edition


Andrew: Well, Micah, you – I think – I feel you can only read the serious stories. It was very good. [laughs] Anyway, and so was that story, too. So we hope everyone enjoyed that. To wrap up the show today, it’s time for a Chicken Soup: Finals Edition, and I’ll read it. You all have done enough reading for today. It comes from Nick, 16, of Canada. And, you know, it seems like – you realize how fast time’s been flying by when every year we get to these new Chicken Soups with the final – you know, they’re about finals and studying for finals. And, you know, it’s another year, and another series of them. Like I said, it comes from Nick. He writes:

“I’ve been listening to MuggleCast for exactly two years now. I started listening on episode 83 when you guys were discussing the Deathly Hallows cover, and I fell in love with the show. Recently, I had to sit through four exams in school and I was under a massive amount of stress. To make it easier on myself, I downloaded my
favorite episodes of MuggleCast and all the current episodes of Imprint, and I just want to say a great big thank you to you guys for making me smile during a time when I was on the verge of a stress-induced meltdown. I love you all and I love the show, as well as Imprint and Twilight Source, which I check every morning. Thank you for making such great podcasts and keeping me sane.”

[Outro music plays]

Andrew: Well, you’re welcome, Nick. And there’s another finals edition story of Chicken Soup.

Eric: F-f-f-f-finals edition.


Contact Information


Andrew: F-f-finals! And that wraps up another awesome edition of the show. We are going to have several episodes throughout the month of July. We’ll try to get them out more, since July is going to be a very busy month. So stay tuned for those, please. We want to remind everybody about our contact information, because, as you’ve heard throughout the show, there’s so many ways to get involved. And to get in contact with us, just go to our website at MuggleCast.com. There you’ll find a contact form where you can reach any one of us. Or you can also send in general feedback and such. Or just write to one of our first names – any one of our first names – at staff dot MuggleNet dot com. You can also visit our website for the community outlets. We encourage you to follow us on Twitter, you can fan us on Facebook, don’t forget to vote for us once a month on Podcast Alley, and all the other links. You’ve got the MySpace, the YouTube, the Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlisting and the forums over at MuggleCastFan.net. So, there we go. It’s been another great episode.


Show Close


Laura: Yeah, it has.

Andrew: It’s been great talking to all of you again.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: I know.

Andrew: And what else? What else, guys?

Laura: We’ll talk to you – I’ll talk to Jamie again in another fifty years.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: [Singing softly] Hm? What?

Laura: Who’s next?

Andrew: Go ahead, Eric.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next time for Episode 176. Buh-bye!

Jamie and Laura: Bye.

Eric: Bye. Bye-bye.

Andrew: Happy one seventy five!

Eric: Woot.

[Music continues to play]

Transcript #174

MuggleCast 174 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners! GoDaddy hosting plans are more powerful than ever! Best of all, plans start at just $3.95 a month, and no matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world class data center. PLUS, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code Ron – that’s R-O-N – when you check out, and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 a year. Some restrictions always apply, but check that site out for the details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoy – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because it’s all coming back, this is MuggleCast Episode 174, for May the 8th, 2009.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 174, it’s May! Happy May to you all! And guess who’s back with us this week?

Jamie: Hi.

Andrew: As promised, Jamie Lawrence…

Jamie: Hi!

Andrew: …Has made his epic return.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Jamie, what do you have to say to our listeners?

Jamie: Uh…

Andrew: Welcome back to the show.

Jamie: Thank you, thank you. I’m feeling too rusty to say anything, really.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: It feels weird, it doesn’t feel natural yet. I think I’ll get into it, I’ll get into it soon. But I wouldn’t…

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: …I wouldn’t call it epic yet, because we should probably wait until we’ve finished recording it just in case it turns out that it’s not epic.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: I hope it will be epic, though.

Andrew: A lot rides on the British Joke of the Day, as well.

Jamie: Ahh.

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: Yes.

[Matt and Andrew laugh]

Matt: He’s like, “Awww, I forgot!”

Eric: Jamie, there is one, right?

Jamie: Of course there is one.

Eric: Ah, ok.

Jamie: What a silly question! [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Well see, we’ve done that before, the little prelude, with the – you know, hyped it up, and then there hasn’t been one.

Jamie: Ahh.

Eric: I just wanted to make sure.

Micah: Well, now you’ve given him about forty minutes to go ahead and get one ready.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Aww, don’t be silly.

Micah: You have one?

Jamie: I don’t do that, I spend months in libraries looking up, like, the meaning of words…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: So I can get a perfectly formed joke.

Micah: Well, clearly you’ve spent months on this one.

Jamie: Yeah, I have, yeah. That’s why – [laughs] – it’s going to be epic.

Micah: You’ve had plenty of time. It better be.

Andrew: That’s some excellent prep work. Well, we have a lot of show to get to today, there’s a lot of news to discuss, and Eric went to the Harry Potter Exhibition, so we’ve got to talk to him about that.

Eric: Woohoo!

Andrew: That was a fun time, right Eric?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Cool.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: And – no, it seems like a fun time. It seems like a fun time for everyone that goes. Let’s get straight into the show. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Jamie: I’m waiting till last. It’s my…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: All right.

Jamie: My rightful place now.

Matt: I’m Matt Britton.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Jamie: And I’m Jamie Lawrence, and I’m going to try and work my way back up to the beginning of that order.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Are you really, or are you just saying that?

Jamie: No, I’ll try, I’ll try. I’ll try.

Micah: Maybe by the end of the show you can make it back in there.

Jamie: Yeah, but then I…

Matt: Maybe you can make it up one.

Jamie: After my joke bombs.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, Micah, there’s a lot of news lately. What has been going on? Please enlighten us.


News: Half-Blood Prince Posters


Micah: All right. Well, I didn’t write this news, but I’ll try and enlighten you anyway. [laughs] There’s a few more Half-Blood Prince posters that were released last week, and a little bit of a different look to them compared with past films.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: What did you guys think of these?

Andrew: I love them. I mean, they finally – and I mentioned this on the live show – finally, they’re going away from the traditional posters they’ve always made. They’re kind of like – I don’t know. Like, they try to cram a million things into the posters and have all these little details, but now it’s just the characters, and these nice close-ups…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And they’re very dark. And then…

Jamie: Haven’t they done that for something else, though? I swear they…

Matt: I think they…

Matt: I think they did it for Chamber of Secrets.

Andrew: What? With close ups?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Well. I mean they’ve done. There’s something different about these. They’re very, very dark, and they’re very simple. Those other posters that were released when the trailer was released, and they had the title all gigantic and slanted and you couldn’t even read the whole thing. It was a really cool style I thought.

Matt: Yeah.

Jamie: I was going to say. From that thumbnail it looks a bit Brokeback Mountain-y. Dumbledore.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Snape and Dumbledore.

Jamie: Snape and Dumbledore. Yeah. Heath Ledger is back from the dead.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Matt: I was going to say, Ron and Greyback kind of look like it more.

Jamie: It’s loaded, really?

Matt: Yeah.

Jamie: Is Greyback going to be scary then? Do you think?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Well there’s the one of Ron and Greyback is pretty – Greyback looks pretty…

Matt: Good.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I thought the one with Dumbledore and Snape, I think I told you this Andrew too, it looks pretty badass.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: The others were pretty cool too. What was it, Hermione and Slughorn and Harry and Draco and then Ron and Greyback. I think they did a really good job this time around. I think they were focusing more on the darkness of these films even though they said that this one wasn’t going to be as dark as the few that had come before it and obviously Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: I like the way that they…

Jamie: Yeah, but don’t they only say that?

Micah: Yeah, they do. They say it every time. It’s getting darker.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, but don’t they say that so the movie thing rates it like UC. Or something, like universal…

Andrew: Maybe.

Jamie: …Instead of.

Andrew: Well, speaking of that, Jamie, in the U.S. here Half-Blood Prince got a PG rating. Any film in the series hasn’t been rated PG since Prisoner of Azkaban.

Jamie: That’s stupid.

Andrew: What do you think about that?

Jamie: I think that’s ridiculous. I saw this article here in the U.K. about this film, this horror film called Wishbaby that got rated some stupid rating like 15 when it was disgusting. It was really horrible, horrible stuff. Sick scenes happening in it and I saw the trailer for Half-Blood Prince, and I think it looks pretty scary.

Andrew: It does.

Matt: Mhm.

Jamie: I just they’re bowing to pressure. I don’t know what pressure, but this is a perfect time to bring up The Pirate Bay.

Andrew: Why? What’s that?

Jamie: I was disgusted by the verdict in the trial.

Andrew: Oh, them being taken down?

Jamie: Yeah, I think it’s ridiculous. I know what it is, it’s political
heavyweights behind the scene in nice crisp ironed suits deciding what’s going to happen in the world. And I think it’s disgusting.

Andrew: Yeah, for sure.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I mean – we saw this, me and Matt saw this documentary on the MPAA and it showed how messed up they were.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: So, and I’ve said it quite a few times on the show before, but it’s just a shame.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And we’ll see. We’ll be able to make a final determination. Eric, what did you think of these new posters?

Eric: The posters are cool. I like that it’s not just fit as many characters as you possibly can…

Jamie: Yeah, it’s true.

Eric: …Looking angst-y and all.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: And, to be fair, Goblet of Fire was about the different schools and stuff, so it was kind of cool like that, but the just did the same thing for five. It’s good to see that. Harry and Draco’s arrival and Snape and – Who’s on Snape’s…

Andrew: Dumbledore.

Eric: Yeah, Snape and Dumbledore. Exactly. They’re like the rivals and I loved it.

Andrew: Right. Well now, everyone keeps asking why Emma – Hermione and Slughorn are in the same and this happened once before too.

Eric: They have no one else to put with Slughorn or Hermione.

Jamie: It’s true, yeah.

Andrew laughs

Eric: Actually though, that’s kind of rival-ish because in book 6 – if you remember, Hermione is trying to – she doesn’t approve of Harry cheating in potions, and so she tries to set an example for good potion making, but he always bests her.

Andrew: Oh, all right.

Eric: And she wants to get in to the Slug Club, but she’s not allowed.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: Or it’s all to do with posters and how to best make use of the space and Slughorn is fat…

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: [laughs] Exactly.

Jamie: …And Hermione is quite skinny. So maybe that’s it.

Matt: Well Hermione always tries to strive for the best, and Slughorn always picks the best.

Eric: Speaking of, and that’s a good correlation Matt – Slughorn’s uniform at the exhibit. Aw, it’s amazing.

Andrew: Really.

Eric: Anyway, we’ll get into that later.

Jamie: Well…

Andrew: What else is going on Micah?


News: Half-Blood Prince Premiere Dates


Micah: There are a couple of key dates set for the premiere of Half-Blood Prince, tentatively though.

Andrew: Ooh!

Micah: July 6th in Japan, July 7th in the U.K., and July 8th in the U.S. Now some smart math people may notice that that’s three consecutive days of premieres.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: So, it would beg the question: What does that mean for the actors who are going to be attending each one?

Jamie: It means they are going to get to fly around the world in an awesome jet.

Andrew: In three days.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Ruin the environment. Get awesome food and free stuff. I’m not…

Andrew: And waste a lot of money.

Matt: You joke, but it might actually happen that way.

Jamie: There is nothing to worry about then.

Andrew: Yeah. I think it is worrying because we always see the most actors at the U.K. premiere because they all live in the U.K., that’s fine. But what about the trio are they going to be at all of three or what, and on top of that the – well, never mind.

Jamie: That was a good point.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: No, I was going to say the junket was going to be around these days too. How are they going to fit that in on top of three premieres?

Jamie: Well…

Andrew: I just think it is silly, why bother cramming it all into three days?

Jamie: Why is that what’s happening then? July is the start of the movie season. Is there other stuff coming out around then?

Andrew: Well the only thing I could think of…

Matt: Yeah the Transformers is coming out around then.

Jamie: Oh yes!

Andrew: [laughs] The only thing I can think of is that they are also filming movie seven around this time.

Jamie: Well maybe, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Are they trying to knock out all the publicity for a week, in a week? That may make sense.

Matt: Maybe.

Andrew: Who knows, but you know?

Matt: It is certainly strange, nothing about this movie has ever been, by the book…

Andrew: [laughs] Normal, yeah that is really true.

Matt: And it also seems like all the hype is going towards the U.K. premiere more than the U.S. one.

Andrew: Why?

Matt: Well, like all the contests and stuff, yeah.

Jamie: But why Japan? It never has happened first there before has it?

Matt: Well, it is always big in Japan, though.

Jamie: But not world premiere is it?

Andrew: Right, yeah that is going be the world premiere. And last time for the Order of the Phoenix only Dan and David Heyman were there. Odd, very odd.

Jamie: That is odd.

Andrew: Strange times, strange times.

Jamie: You are going to have to fly out to Japan with your HD handy-cam.

Andrew: I know, I know the life of me, how am I going to do that?

Jamie: I want one now, I found my old one and it just doesn’t really – oh, when I first got it was my baby and now it’s nothing.

Andrew: Not even POS?

Jamie: It’s not even HD, what is the point?

Andrew: [laughs] What is the point especially when YouTube can do HD.

Jamie: Exactly, and my camcorder can’t?

Andrew: Jaime and Eric speaking of Half Blood Prince, the trailer, we haven’t heard your guys’ thoughts on the trailer, new one that came out. Eric how about you first, what were your thoughts on…


Eric’s Thoughts on the Trailer


Eric: Yeah, I thought it was cool, I wish they would stop showing every scene from the movie in these trailers.

Andrew: What do you mean?

Eric: Even if it just a one second clip; they are trying to be new and exciting. Maybe they are over compensating.

Jamie: I don’t think it is that though, I think they are trying to get everyone to see one bit that they really, really like. Do you know what I mean? If you think that every scene in this book appeals to a certain Harry Potter fan so they like, see it in the trailer and they are like, “Oh my God, Oh my God, Oh my God my favorite bit’s in!” So if you can get everyone’s favorite bits in then everyone goes to see it.

Andrew: That’s true.

Jamie: Psychology 101.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good point.

Matt: But at the same time they have shown the whole damn movie.

Jamie: Well, yeah, yeah that’s true.

Matt: I mean – kind of. But at the same time, I thought it was cool. They show Harry meeting with Dumbledore in the Underground which is kind of a different scene.

Jamie: That was cool, that was cool.

Eric: Yeah, it’s cool, it’s cool.

Andrew: Jamie, overall, your thoughts, positive?


Jamie’s Thoughts on the Trailer


Jamie: I thought it was awesome, I watched it with my girlfriend, and she is not a Harry Potter fan at all, yet. I am going to try and convert her, and she said that it looked like a film, and I think a big complaint about previous Harry Potter trailers is that they just look like Harry Potter-ish. But this looks like it could appeal to any film goer.

Andrew: Yeah, you know what? I made mention of that on our trailer show a couple weeks ago…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: When you see the shots of the non – when you see shots of the Muggles in London, I think it opens it up to a new audience and they feel like it is more of a film.

Jamie: Yeah, I agree completely, I thought it was just awesome. I felt like it was so like, clean. Do you know when you watch a film, for as an example when you watch the Dark Knight and the screenplay is so clean, it is like there is no extra, and that trailer just looked clean, do you know what I mean, like there is no stuff they felt they had to put in.

Andrew: Yeah

Andrew: Those guys that make the Harry Potter trailers are some of the best. You really can’t compare those trailers to anything else.

Micah: That’s true, yeah.

Matt: They are always the best too, out of all the trailers you see. Honestly, they are always the best trailers of the year.

Jamie: That’s true yeah.

Andrew: Are you saying that because you are a fan?

Matt: No.

Andrew: There might be someone out there who is a fan of the Sisterhood of the Travelling Pants fan and they might think that that trailer is the best trailer of the year.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Honestly, even if you don’t, the people that see the trailers aren’t even fans of the books, or anything and they see those trailers and they just think they are epic.

Jamie: It’s true, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: I think we are talking production wise too. Because production wise it looks great.

Jamie: It does.

Matt: It is nice and fluid and it really does tell a story when the full theatrical trailers are released.

Andrew: Yeah. I would be happy to say that the Sisterhood of Travelling Pants trailer is amazing if it actually had good production value.

Jamie: Does it actually exist? Oh it does, oh my God.

Andrew: The movie does, yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …I thought you were making something up.

[All laugh]

Micah: Well, I think Andrew and Matt both see enough movies that they could certainly – especially Matt – can comment on – you know, how good the trailer is.

Jamie: No, no, no, no. Sorry, I was going to say – I just Wikipedia’ed that. How the hell did that get published?

Andrew: [laughs] The movie? I don’t know, but I don’t think it did well.

Matt: Well, they made a sequel, so…

Jamie: How?!

Andrew: Yeah, that’s right, yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Jamie: Sorry, sorry, I mean, how?

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Netflix it, man. Tell us how it is.

Jamie: No way, I’m not wasting my money…

Matt: It’s definitely a guy’s movie. [laughs]

Micah: [laughs] Think of all the economic problems in the world, and they’re making movies about this.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true, that’s true…

Matt: Right.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I think we’re doomed.

Andrew: Okay, well, what else is going on, Micah?


News: Deathly Hallows Filming


Micah: There’s lots of filming going on for Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: A little bit in London occurred a few weeks ago in Piccadilly Circus, and then Shell Cottage has been getting a lot of press in the last few days. It looks like they’re putting the last finishing touches on the cottage on the beach, so…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: What do you guys think of this? There was a lot made of the filming going on in London in particular and it looks like…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …probably in the next few weeks they’re going to be filming the Shell Cottage scenes.

Andrew: Yes. I think it was really exciting to see them filming right in central London and them doing these night-time shoots but these poor actors – I don’t know…

Jamie: Andrew, you’ve got to stop being sorry for them. They’re loaded.

Andrew: Well…

Matt: They get paid.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I mean – you look at these pictures and they’re all falling asleep! They’re all yawning – of course, the paparazzi loves to take photos of that, but…

Jamie: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Maybe, you know, take a nap during the middle of the day so you’re a little more prepared for this. [laughs]

Matt: It was probably cold that night or something. Because, you know, when it’s cold, you get cold or – you get sleepy.

Jamie: [laughs] You get cold?

Matt: You get sleepy!

Andrew: You get sleepy…

Matt: Yeah, but, man, these – I really got excited when I saw them, especially when you saw a little action shot of Emma running.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, it looks good…

Matt: In the red dress. Because when I read the movie – or read the book – I was just thinking about how this was going to look in the movie.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well, I didn’t know – I had no idea where they were – you know, Tottenham Court Road or wherever. I didn’t know that was so central in London.

Andrew: I don’t think they were actually at Tottenham Court Road, but they were nearby.

Eric: So they just walk through the central London to get there? [laughs]

Andrew: They were in the Piccadilly Circus area. I don’t know – you know.

Jamie: How the hell do you film there? That’s so weird.

Andrew: They close off some streets.

Jamie: But, like, that’s so biased. Just because they’re big shots, they close off streets…

[Andrew and Micah laughs]

Jamie: If I was to go there and say, “I’m filming a film with my non-HD handy cam…”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Jamie, this is not the first time a film crew has filmed on…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …the streets before.

Jamie: I know, but…

Andrew: They do this all the time. It’s going to be great! Imagine seeing the actual – you know – street.

Jamie: Yeah, that would be cool. That would be cool, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I have some – well, my friend who I’ve known since kindergarten told me that he got a walk-on role in Harry Potter. I don’t know, he isn’t a fan at all, but…

Andrew: Really?

Jamie: …His girlfriend does something to do with it, and he says that someone told him that it’s actually in the film, you know, it’s not like…

Andrew: Which film? Movie 7?

Jamie: No, no. Six, six.

Andrew: Oh! Oh, that’s awesome!

Jamie: Yeah. So, I don’t know if he’s actually going to be in it but he could be in the background. I’m going to…

Andrew: Right!

Jamie: Yeah, it’s weird.

Andrew: Keep an eye out. [laughs] He’s weird?

Jamie: No, no, he’s fine, but…

Eric: Talking about filming location. It reminds me of what they did in Tower Bridge for The Mummy Returns

Jamie: Mmmm.

Eric: …that they actually filmed there. That’s cool.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. But, yeah, and then with Shell Cottage they’re filming along a beach in Pembrokeshire, I believe it is.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: What? Pembrokeshire.

Jamie: Missed your pronunciation?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: How do you pronouce it, Jamie, please enlighten me?

Jamie: Pem-brook-sheer.

Eric: …sheer.

Andrew: [in English accent] Pembrokeshire.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, whatever. You call a router “rooter,” so…

Jamie: No – well that’s true, yeah. But also, also, I first thought that your town where you live was “Placenta.”

Andrew: Right. But that’s just a spelling thing. It’s “Placentia.”

Jamie: See, yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: But, yeah, Shell Cottage…

Matt: Cultural differences.

Andrew: …it looks really nice because the roof is just lined with seashells. And it’s a really nice touch – it looks really – I mean – that’s going to be beautiful. They’re filming right on that beach, and it’ll be really cool.

Matt: It’s going to be a really good scene for Dobby’s death.

Eric: Oh, Clemence. Oh, Clemence.

Andrew: Speaking of that, there was another article, Micah, where Dan Radcliffe and David Heyman – they were talking about filming – you know – outside of Hogwarts.

Micah: Yeah, it was in Empire magazine and Dan made note of the fact that filming the first part of Deathly Hallows is refreshing because it’s set in a lot of other places aside from Hogwarts, so apparently he doesn’t like filming at Hogwarts. That’s what I’d take away from it.

Jamie: That is true, that is completely true. It must be tough. It’s like in Phone Booth, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: They must just like close the street for a year to film that.

Eric: Well then again, it’s not like Hogwarts is one set. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, there are a few sets.

Eric: …surely there are different – not only locations, but then when you do a special room like the Chamber of Secrets on a sound stage you get around, but surely not as much as this, I guess. I don’t know.

Andrew: When I read that quote it really hit me. Like, “Oh wow, this first part of this film really is going to be hardly at Hogwarts.” And it’s going to be really exciting to see a Harry Potter film without the typical sets and scenes that we’ve all gotten so used to.

Eric: But I hope it’s more of Hogwarts than was in the book though. I hope they show what everyone else is doing.

Andrew: Yeah definitely.

Eric: I can’t shake that feeling. I really want to see if they show – even in a montage maybe.

Andrew: Well hopefully the screen writer considered keeping it in there, but you know Potter fans are Potter fans, they just want to see the actual story so…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And what else did they have to say in Empire Magazine?

Micah: Yeah, Dan also mentioned he’s looking forward to filming the walk that he takes into the Forbidden Forest to meet Voldemort.

Jamie: How are they going to film that though? That’s going to be weird.

Eric: We have pictures of that, don’t we?

Andrew: Yeah, it is.

Eric: Don’t we have any pictures?

Andrew: No, well there were some paparazzi photos of him walking through a forest, but we don’t know if it was that actual scene…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …where he’s going to meet Voldemort.

Matt: There are a lot of scenes where he walks to the lake or something?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, it may be something like that.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: But how’s it going to be? Because I always imagined it was going to be like Frodo climbing up Mount Doom. That kind of no dialogue, you know just music in the background, you seeing everything happen, and he just walks into the forest and then suddenly everything closes into a point and then the dialogue comes back and Voldemort’s like, “Harry.”

Matt: Yeah. That would be really intense if they just had no music and nothing and all you heard is just him walking.

Jamie: Yeah, that would be cool.

Andrew: Yeah, that’d be awesome.

Eric: Well with all the ghosts gliding around him.

Andrew: Right, right.

Jamie: Yeah, that would be cool. That would be awesome.

MuggleCast 174 Transcript (continued)


News: Deathly Hallows Split


Andrew: Yeah, I have faith they’re going to get this right. And later on in this Empire interview David Heyman talked about the split – where they’re going to split it and this was a really interesting quote. He said, “We’ve played around with a couple of places and ultimately settled on a place that we think is very exciting, and I think quite bold in that it’s not necessarily where one might expect. You want to give a sense of completion on one hand, but a sense that there’s another piece, more to come. We tried one and then Steve Kloves, the screen writer,
came up with the idea to try it another way, and when we tried that it just felt right.”

Jamie: So he hasn’t actually given us any information on where it’s going to be?

Andrew: Right.

Matt: No. They’re going to kill us with this.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

Matt: They really are.

Andrew: And we probably won’t even hear about it until the movie is actually released. I would imagine they want to keep that top secret, right?

Matt: I really hope it does keep a secret. I want to be surprised.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, you want to be surprised but you know everyone’s going to ask that. “Where is going to be split? Where is going to be split? Where is going to be split?”

Andrew: But I mean they could cover it up if they really tried.

Matt: Yeah, well I mean also though an employee from Warner Brothers might leak it. I mean it has happened.

Eric: There’s a budget and you have to figure out if they decided to purchase a few days filming time inside where they’re filming Malfoy Manor or not and boom you have…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …where they’re cutting it…

Andrew: Well…

Eric: …exactly.

Andrew: …but they are filming it everything all at once. Parts one and two so…

Eric: Oh, right. Okay.

Andrew: It may be harder. But Dan also added that it’s a very tense cliff hanger. But I’m happy to see that they tried a non-traditional way, so maybe it’s not going to be at the Malfoy Manor.

Matt: Well I think what Heyman was talking about like it’s not one where one would expect.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: I think it’s basically him just turning down all the rumors that everyone’s talking about as Shell Cottage and Malfoy Manor.

Andrew: Maybe.

Matt: Because those seem to be the most popular ones that everyone is talking about.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: So he may be saying, “No, no, no…”

Jamie: Yeah, but…

Matt: “… that’s not it.”

Jamie: …if it’s not linear – you know it has to follow some type of linear pattern because you can’t have a half an hour first film and then a six hour second film, you know.

Andrew: Well, right.

Eric: So you’re saying they won’t stop after the Seven Potters?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s not just going to be the first movie.

Andrew: That would suck.

Jamie: Yeah.

Matt: I mean to be honest we’re all going to know what happens after the cliff hanger anyway.

Andrew: It’s not going to be so much of a cliff hanger for everyone who knows the book story, but I think they can pull it off where…

Jamie: It is for other people, yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it is for other people, and even us a little bit.

Eric: Well yeah, because we want to see how they capture it. Like…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Matt: It might be like – I’m trying to think of some kind cliff hanger and maybe it might be like the showdown between McGonagall and Snape before Snape…

Jamie: Yeah but that’s only important for like, fans of the books.

Matt: Yeah, I don’t know.

Jamie: Wait, for other people it would just be two old people looking at each other.

Eric: Yeah. And then on the other hand – are you calling Alan Rickman old?

Jamie: No, no, but in the films Snape’s not exactly in his first flush of youth.

Matt: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Anyway, the – what was I going to say? But then, on the other hand say that they’re going to actually be able to keep in a lot more of what was in the book because of all this extra time they have now.

Matt: Yeah, that’s right. That’s really nice.

Eric: It’s really confusing.

Andrew: It’s really good to hear though, because knowing they’re going to take their time with this, they’re going to put in everything they need to have a great final send off. It really is a win-win. Warner Brothers makes a ton of extra money off an eighth film, and we get to see more from Book 7.

Jamie: Yeah, but don’t you think like the bigger they set themselves up, the harder they can fall if they screw it up? Like if…

Andrew: Oh definitely.

Eric: Technically. But have you hated Harry Potter movie, Jamie? Is there a Harry Potter movie you just can’t stand?

Jamie: Well, I don’t want to incriminate myself, but…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: You’re pleading the fifth.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: But I mean, they really, they know what they’re doing at this point and I trust them. I trust…

Jamie: Well, that’s nice.


Eric at the Exhibition


Andrew: …my Warner Brothers. [laughs] Okay and lastly in the news talk this week, it’s not so much as news, but the Harry Potter Exhibition did open. So, well, that part’s news. But Eric got to check it out in an exclusive fan site preview. He went on behalf of MuggleNet. And Eric, tell us all about it. I know Micah has questions written up too, and we’ll throw some questions at you, but can you give us the general overview first? What did you think of this? How great was it?

Eric: It was really great. It truly was really great. The Harry Potter Exhibition, it’s here until the end of September actually, it’s here in Chicago. And it just opened up last Thursday. We went Wednesday, some of the web site heads. Like it was me from MuggleNet, Jeff from HPNF, and a few other people from a few other sites, but it was a lot fun. We were in there for an hour long, we got an hour. But you could easily spend an hour and a half in there. And it’s this, pretty much this collection of props and they’re all arranged – and costumes and stuff – and all arranged in this really themed and scenic way. And well it’s an exhibition. What else can you say? Except that it’s really awesome. It’s a great experience, it’s set up well and it’s just absolutely incredible.

Micah: Is it tour guided? Or can you spend as much time there as you want?

Eric: You can spend as much time there as you want, yeah. There’s a bit in the beginning where you get sorted and they have a Brit who they hired to do that.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Jamie, you should’ve gotten that job.

Matt: You really should.

Jamie: I should’ve applied, that would have been cool.

Eric: Yeah, it would’ve been cool. You always have a place to stay in Chicago. But…

Jamie: Thanks.

Eric: …yeah, it was a really good experience it was awesome. And, we’ll get to the questions and whatever, but I have to say that you guys have to see it. I can’t see…

Andrew: I’m dying to.

Eric: I can’t see why it wouldn’t go to LA which we’ll also talk about later and I have reason to believe. But they won’t release yet exactly where they’re going next after this, that’ll come soon.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: But yeah, overall it was an exhibit group, Giltspurs is the name that organized it, Warner Brothers Consumer Products and the Museum of Science and Industry which is where it’s held. They built this extra sort of facility onto the building in order to house the exhibition which was really cool.

Andrew: Really?

Matt: Huh.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: That’s really cool.


Exhibition: Interactive


Micah: So you mentioned the Sorting Hat before. Do they sort everyone, or are they going to sort everyone? Or is that just something specific to your tour that you got?

Eric: Yes, everyone in terms of visitors – it was basically only volunteers they sorted. In our group of ten or twelve, they sorted two of us. And it was only because we volunteered.

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: Did you get sorted?

Eric: Yeah, well I got sorted.

Andrew: What house were you in?

Eric: Gryffindor.

Andrew: Oh, of course. Yeah.

Matt: Of course.

Andrew: What kind of questions did they ask?

Eric: Like, what do you mean, questions?

Andrew: Well, how’d you get sorted? Like, what happened?

Eric: Magic.

Andrew: Oh, [laughs]. I see.

Matt: [laughs] Duh.

Eric: Magic, Andrew. No but the Sorting Hat, the voice of the sorting hat from the movies and stuff – it was really realistic and fun. And it was adaptive too, like. Yeah, it was magic.

Andrew: That is pretty cool. I like how they have interactive elements there. Like,
what other ones were there? The mandrake pulling? Like, how did that work?

Eric: Well and that’s the other thing too. Is that they have interspersed through these costumes and props which in themselves…

Andrew: Through…

Eric: …are so exciting to just see. I never thought I’d be so enthused to see something.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s because of the detail that goes into it which is incredible. But interspersed with that, there were these hands-on – literally hands-on – parts of the museum, which were really cool. So they had, after you get sorted, the next one would be the mandrakes that you get to, in the order this tour was set up. Basically there’s a Herbology table with some of the old Herbology stuff – no earmuffs though…

Andrew: Aww.

Eric: …and Professor Sprout’s costume. Basically there’s a sign that says, “Please Pull” and there’s these mandrakes that are in pots and you just yank them and they come out fully formed and start screaming. They’re really life-like. It’s pretty exciting.

Micah: Reading through your review, there was one part where you said there were artifacts that – there are many artifacts beyond the entry point – it kind of left you believing that you left some of them out in your review?

Eric: Yes.

Micah: What else was there that you maybe didn’t touch on in your review?


Exhibition: Portraits


Eric: In the review? Okay, good. There were – well, first of all, there were a lot of portraits that were A) portraits or B) TV screens so they were animated portraits.

Matt: Oh, that’s cool.

Andrew: Did they talk?

Eric: I didn’t want to say, “Oh, by the way, they were TV screens.” You guys won’t know what I’m saying unless I say that, but animated portraits, which of them there were a few. There were a few of them. They were exciting. The Fat Lady is also right when you come in.

Matt: Which Fat Lady?

Eric: The Fat Lady?

Andrew: THE Fat Lady.

Matt: There’s two!

Andrew: The Gryffindor.

Eric: Yeah, the Gryffindor portrait.

Matt: The one from Prisoner of Azkaban or the one from Sorcerer’s Stone?

Andrew: Oh, that’s irrelevant.

Matt: I was just wondering!

Eric: It’s the one from Prisoner of Azkaban.

Matt: Ah! Okay.

Eric: They have her. You can actually walk through the door, the portrait-hole thing. It’s actually just around the frame they have her on, but it’s cool anyway.

Andrew: So what are these, I saw a video of it and it really does look amazing.

Eric: You saw a video of it?

Andrew: Of the exhibit.

Eric: Oh, by USA Today?

Andrew: Yeah yeah, that one.

Eric: Oh, I didn’t get that. That one wouldn’t play for me. But I was there so.


Exhibition: Designers


Andrew: But, yeah, it just looks so well done. It looks really impressive. What did the designers have to say? How much work went into designing it? Was it the exhibition people who did most of that or was it Warner Brothers or what? Do you know?

Eric: Yeah, the exhibition people did it and Warner Brothers came in when it came time to decide specifically which props they would be getting and the – actually, let me get my press materials book because they gave us like ten thousand facts about the exhibit. It’s awesome!

Andrew: What kind of effort went into the designing process?

Eric: Yeah, the effort. Well, basically, one of the reasons they gave it in Chicago was that the Museum of Science and Industry was willing to build this customized area.

Andrew: Ah.

Eric: Basically, this is the first stop on a tour that will be going for like five years. This exhibit is going to be going around the world, so it will be international, for like five years. So in order to make sure they had everything right, they needed this flexible working space. You know, to see if – because one of the tallest set pieces is the chess piece.

Andrew: Oh wow.

Eric: Like the chess pieces from Sorcerer’s Stone. They’re going to switch some of them out they said later, but the rook – I think, yeah, we saw the pawn and the rook – but the rook is like nine feet tall.

Jamie: That’s insane.

Eric: Think of the detail too, because…

Andrew: That’s amazing though.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s so great they found something to do with all of these items because otherwise…

Eric: Well, exactly! Because otherwise, they’d just be in a shed somewhere. Okay, so basically they just came up with this living space and this exhibit was, I guess, how they wanted it. The whole collaborative effort between these Giltspur people and Warner Brothers. They described it as ideal and very co-creative and exciting for everyone involved.


Exhibition: Audio Tour


Micah: You mentioned at the end of your review that there’s a tour, an audio tour that can be had with David Heyman and David Yates. Was this not implemented in the exhibition when you went?

Eric: Yeah, we checked in at a desk downstairs and did this thing and the way I understood it, I guess if we asked we may have been able to – it was ready, because the museum was premiering the next day but none of us got the audio tour. And what it is, its certain set pieces in the exhibit have a commentary track just like you would at any museum audio tour, listening in and some of them are – what they did is they compiled an audio track with comments from David Yates, David Heyman and some
of the other film makers and set designers, all that kind of stuff and made it into this audio tour which you can take with you when you view the exhibit. I think that would’ve probably taken up more time than what we had…

Micah: Right.

Eric: We had an hour because we had to get to the Round Table afterwards so yeah…

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: …they didn’t offer any of us the audio tours, but it is incentive to come back. [laughs]

Andrew: Now, what – did they record all that stuff for the exhibit or is it clips from past interviews?

Eric: No, no, no, it is just for the exhibit.

Andrew: Oh, that’s awesome. You can probably learn a lot from that.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Actually the guy who was at the – hang on a sec, I have his name – yeah Eddie Newquist who is the President of the exhibit group, Giltspurs Branded Entertainment – he was the guy on the Round Table representing them and he said that they actually went to Leavesden Studios probably even during filming of one of the movies, probably six – yeah wouldn’t be seven yet. And they asked for certainly some commentary, like they said, “We’ll just take an hour or two of your time if we can.”
and it turns out they were there for like a day or two, gathering all this insight because the filmmakers…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …were all that enthusiastic and supportive. Yeah, so I haven’t listened to it but apparently the audio track is something that is really cool.

Andrew: That is pretty sweet. That’s a good reason to come back a second time because I’m sure a lot – the first time you go you may not want to have to listen to that audio track thing, so, that’s cool.

Eric: Yeah.


Exhibition: Future Items


Micah: Any plans to add to this? I mean with Deathly Hallows you just said it’s going to be around for five years. Did anyone ask if they are going to add to this exhibition as it moves across the world?

Eric: Yes. They are.

Andrew: Across the world.

Eric: Yeah. They’re going to be adding and taking pieces, mostly adding from what I get, or at least from what they said because of the new movies as you say. So it will be a changing exhibit with new set pieces as they become available. They already had some stuff from movie six; Ron’s Quidditch outfit and Slughorn’s outfit as well and some Wanted posters for the Carrows and Bellatrix and all that stuff that’s from the sixth movie so that was really awesome to see. And it’s in there, you know just with the rest of the stuff so it’s like this whole, entire complete collection, happy family.

Andrew: Well, thanks Eric, for that. It sounds like a lot of fun and I hope it comes to L.A.

Eric: Yeah. Well about that…

Andrew: And in case anyone is wondering – what?


Exhibition: Future Stops


Eric: About that. They haven’t released yet, officially, where they’re going next…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: But I’ve been looking at this – this press packet here and also in other publications in the newspapers and stuff…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And they slate Chicago as the only mid-west U.S. location of this tour.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: And so I guess that that is official.

Andrew: So they’ll go west, and they’ll go east and they’ll go south. Presumably.

Eric: No, they won’t go south. Because if you go south of the mid-west you’re still in the mid-west, in my opinion.

Andrew: well I mean Florida or something.

Eric: Oh, yeah, yeah…

Andrew: South, south…

Eric: Right, right. I mean what doesn’t L.A. have?

Matt: I’m so confused.

Eric: Besides Equus. What doesn’t L.A. get?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So I think L.A. will definitely get this. I’m inclined to say New York but at the same time, when it goes somewhere it is there for three or four months and surely the international fans will get pissed if it just stays in the U.S. for like a year.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean I think they’re going to bring it through all the stops in the U.S. first because it must cost a lot of money to bring it overseas, so…

Eric: Yeah that is the other thing too…

Andrew: …it’s not like they’ll travel back and forth.

Eric: …but they’ve already started – they’ve already done that with starting in the middle of the country. If you go west, you have to go east. Say they wanted to go to LA…

Andrew: Yeah but you got to start somewhere.

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: I mean, they probably want to start in the U.S. first, for some reason.

Eric: Well it makes sense to me that they’d hit New York, go over to London…

Andrew: Right, right. Well maybe scheduling conflicts. Perhaps, but yeah I’m sure no museum is going to miss out on taking up an opportunity that would obviously bring in a lot of money I’m sure.

Eric: Yeah, geez. Absolutely. And you guys have to try the Quaffle Toss, that is my favorite part of the…

Andrew: Oh! I cannot wait.

Jamie: I bet you can’t.

Eric: One of those hands-on things.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Well if anyone is interested in checking out the exhibition in Chicago, right at the top of MuggleNet on the homepage we have links to purchase tickets and also the official site and that goes to MSI Chicago and also HarryPotterExhibition.com site. Thanks Eric!

Eric: Yep.


Announcements: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Moving on to – so that concludes our very long news segment, but moving along to the announcements this week, don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley at the beginning of the month, like I said at the start of the show.

Matt: MuggleCast May!

Andrew: It is MuggleCast May, as everyone knows. You must vote for us every month that starts with May.

Jamie: I didn’t know this was still going on.

Matt: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh, it feels like old times again.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Does that bring you back Jamie?

Jamie: It does. I feel like I haven’t left.


Announcements: Transcript Update


Andrew: Also, Micah, you have a transcript update for us?

Micah: Yeah, just an update. We’ve been adding transcripts really a lot over the course of the last few weeks. Everyone’s doing a good job in terms of transcribing the past shows that we haven’t been able to get up over the course of the last few months so we’re catching up and everyone’s doing a good job, so be sure to check out the transcript page when you have a chance. We’re featuring a lot of the interviews we’ve done in the past. Jamie, since you haven’t been on the show, we’ve replaced you with Patrick Doyle and Mary GrandPre.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: Awesome.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So…

Jamie: That’s an upgrade definitely.

Andrew: They’re regular hosts.

Matt: Yeah.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Well, thanks Micah, for that and thanks to all the transcribers who have been working so diligently to get those completed and get those online. We really appreciate it as do our listeners who like reading what we say.


Announcements: Listener Tweets


Andrew: Our next segment is something new that we haven’t really done before. We’re taking questions from Twitter and just a generic title we’ll call it Twitter Question Mailbag and these…

Jamie: Wow.

Andrew: …were sent to us through our Twitter account at Twitter.com/MuggleCast – I know it’s not that original, but whatever.

[Jamie laughs]


Listener Tweet: Why Fred?


Andrew: So we got ten here and they’re about the books or movies and the fandom and our podcast, but we wanted to sort of open it up and discuss whatever the listeners wanted us to discuss. And this first one – it starts off – we’re starting off with a book question.

It’s from WestleyRose, and he says, “Why do you think Jo decided to kill off Fred instead of George? Did Jo have some sort of hatred of Fred that we don’t know about?”

Jamie: Maybe she just flipped a coin.

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: Something like that.

Eric: Maybe she meant to kill George.

Jamie: Oh yeah. Maybe she screwed it up.

Andrew: I wonder why – I wonder why she did do that. Was there any specific reason or…

Matt: Well Fred was the most in the foreground of the twins.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: And he was the most wittiest.

Micah: Yeah, well, plus George – didn’t he get his ear blown off earlier in the book? I mean, that would be kind of unfair.

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: I mean, you get your ear blown off and then you die.

Matt: It’s not the most level of punishments.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Well, which is worse? Getting your ear blown off and then dying, putting you out of your misery? Or getting your ear blown off and then having your brother die?

Matt: Either getting your ear blown off or being crushed to death?

Andrew: I’d rather be crushed to death.

Matt: I don’t know that’s…

Andrew: I need two ears for my iPod headphones.

Eric: Who would rather be crushed to death? Honestly, even if your ears blown off, you can still hear out of it, or at least one ear.

Matt: I know but you’d look weird the rest of your life, you look unbalanced.

Jamie: I thought it depended on the way it hit your ear and stuff. Or maybe I’m just being stupid because I remember reading somewhere that hearing depends on the way sounds hit your ear but I could just be really gullible. Somebody told me that.

Eric: No, no, you’re right. But at least he still has the other ear that he could hear out of. I mean, you’d rather be crushed to death than deaf in one ear? Really?

Jamie: What’s this crushed to death coming from?

Matt: No, I’d rather have one ear.

Eric: That’s what Matt said.

Jamie: Matt, you’re sick.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Matt: What?!

Andrew: I’m reading a little interview from J. K. Rowling, actually with one of the hosts from the Today Show asked her about the Fred/George thing and she said, “I always knew it was going to be Fred. I suppose looking back I think that most people would have expected it to be George, I think, because that’s the ringleader. He’s always been the investigator. He’s slightly harder than George. George is slightly
gentler. Fred is normally the funnier, but also the crueller of the two. So they might have thought that George was the vulnerable one and therefore the one to die.”

Jamie: Maybe, yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And she went on to say that it wasn’t easier to kill Fred instead of George, so I don’t know.

Eric: Actually that kind of makes sense that Fred died because if he was the one who was making the more hurtful wise cracks, or making more jokes, he was the one who died with the smile on his face.

Andrew: Right, that’s true. Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Matt: That’s true. Aw, that’s so cute.

Andrew: So Jo didn’t totally answer it, but I wonder why she’s always known it would be Fred.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: It’s just a game to her or…

Micah: Maybe someone named Fred bullied her in school and that’s why she’s always known.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “I will kill off Fred.”

Jamie: That would be so weird though if every character had done something like their fate to her.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: So George had like poked her in the ear or something.

Andrew: Right. Well we have heard that she has based some of her characters off of real life people.

Eric: As soon as she – she stopped saying that halfway in to the series because people kept claiming that they were the ones she…

Jamie: Oh, right, yeah.

Andrew: Oh, right. Right.

Matt: That would kind of stink though if you’re reading her books and she named one of the characters after you and then your character died.

Jamie: Yeah, that wouldn’t be nice at all.

Matt: Kind of like, “What? What did I do?”

Jamie: Especially, if you thought that she really liked you or something and then you died.


Listener Tweet: End of MuggleCast?


Andrew: [laughs] Yeah! Well, next question is from Jimmy. He says, “What will you talk about after the ‘Deathly Hallows’ films are released? Will the encyclopedia be enough to keep MuggleCast alive?”

Micah: Jamie, I think you should answer this…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Ummm… I think the MuggleCast flame is eternal and can’t ever be extinguished.

Andrew: I do too. I do too. There will always be Harry Potter news.

Jamie: Just to avoid the issue.

Andrew: It’s just a question of how often these episodes will come out.

Jamie: That’s true, yeah. Exactly.

Andrew: So, the part two of Movie 7 comes out July 15, 2011, so…

Jamie: Man, that’s a long time away.

Andrew: …we still got – yeah.

Matt: That’s two more years.

Andrew: And by that time MuggleCast would have run for seven years, so – hey, a seven-year run is not that bad! I’ll take that.

Matt: Wow.

Jamie: Yeah, but if we get there we should probably go for the full decade. We can’t really stop halfway there.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That is true.

Eric: So I guess the answer to Jimmy’s question is – well, actually, he said, “Will the encyclopedia be enough to keep MuggleCast alive?” [laughs]

Andrew: Well, I hope the encyclopedia is out before 2011 – or July 2011. Don’t you guys think?

Jamie: I think.

Matt: Yeah. Definitely.

Jamie: Surely it’s less going to come down to what Harry Potter stuff there is…

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: …than Andrew’s enthusiasm for editing shows, putting stuff out, stuff like that.

Andrew: [laughs] Just make a tech show, a MuggleCast tech show.

Jamie: Yeah! That’s what we should do, we should look at the latest technology. And Transformers and Wolverine and all these cool new films as well.

Andrew: Right… [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, the non-Harry Potter, Harry Potter podcast.

Jamie: Yeah.

Matt: It’s never been done.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, I just hope that the encyclopedia doesn’t come out in 2015 or something. I think she should do it around the movie hype.

Eric: Oh, give her time to realize that she misses it like crazy.


Listener Tweet: Cut from the Film


Andrew: Yeah, that’s true. [laughs] Next question from Walty: “What is your favorite book scene that was cut from the film?” I’m trying to think of any but it doesn’t bother me when scenes are cut.

Micah: Oh, here, I’ve got it.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: What, Micah?

Micah: I would – this is not really a scene, it’s more of a group of scenes. If you go back to Prisoner of Azkaban, the whole Marauder backstory…

Eric: Ditto.

Micah: …being cut from the films I think was the…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: …big one for me.

Matt: I guess for me – I think one of the – the scene in Order of the Phoenix when Harry was taking his O.W.L.s and he showed up Professor Umbridge when he did his Patronus in front of her and he just kind of smirked at her and walked off.

Eric: I don’t remember that.

Matt: I thought that was funny. Yeah, it was when he was doing his O.W.L.s to one of the teachers and they said, “I hear you can do a Patronus.” And he goes, “Yes I can.” And then he does it and then he walks off…

Eric: Oh. That’s cool.

Matt: …and Umbridge was looking at him kind of sad.

Andrew: Yeah, well, and this sort of relates to what we were talking about with Movie 7 earlier. I think they have a lot – they do definitely have a lot of extra pressure and expectations are much higher to get everything right and get everything in.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah, I mean…

Andrew: But…

Eric: …like what you said initially about not being that upset about cut scenes – with the exception of the Marauders in Prisoner of Azkaban and possibly Snape’s Worst Memory where we thought we were going to see more – yeah, I’m more interested in if they tell the story in an exciting way. You know…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: …in a way that fits everything that they’re doing and still surprises me a little bit. I guess I like to be surprised, but not too surprised. [laughs]

MuggleCast 174 Transcript (continued)


Listener Tweet: Harry and Potions


Andrew: All right, next question is from Lisa E.: “Do you feel that Harry continued to be brilliant at Potions or was it all left behind with the Potions book in the Room of Requirement?”

Jamie: I don’t think Harry’s ever going to be good at Potions.

Eric: That’s true.

Matt: Yeah. It wasn’t a trait that he did get from his mom.

Jamie: It’s true, yeah.

Andrew: I guess he wasn’t exactly – he probably didn’t feel the need to practice it after getting out of Hogwarts, so…

Jamie: Here’s a question.

Matt: Yeah, but he’s more – yeah?

Jamie: No, I was going to say, here’s a question. Do you think he’s setting a bad example or a good example to schoolchildren? Because he’s using his own initiative, he’s finding a book, he’s using other people’s advice, but then he’s not really doing it himself. But he’s succeeding so, you know – it’s a tough one.

Matt: Well, it is a pretty common human trait, though. I mean, a lot of people do do the same. It only proves that, you know, Harry isn’t…

Micah: He’s a cheater.

Matt: …like, the most perfect person. Well, whatever works, you know?

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: Well, it’s true, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t think it’s really setting a bad example because – you’re saying for people who read the story?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Or people in the wizarding world? Yeah, I mean everyone’s been that situation where they’re cheating a little bit.

Jamie: Or really Andrew? We haven’t Oh my God what are you saying!?

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Well, I cheat. I have an iPhone. I can’t help it.

Eric: Well, back to the Twitter question too – it’s not like Snape’s book was instructive in a way that allowed Harry to easily – more easily – to learn what it is he was doing. Basically Snape’s book was a book of short cuts. And a book of, you know, different ingredients that worked better and were slightly easier to concoct, you know, more efficient. So Harry wasn’t really learning the art of potions he was just learning how to make certain potions a better way and there was nothing that was instructive about what makes someone a better potions person. It was just a set of ingredients and ways he had to mix them.

Micah: He was just using the CliffNotes version of the potions book, basically.

[Jamie laughs]


Listener Tweets: Harry Potter Shipping


Andrew: Next question is from Jose Valencia: “What is everyone’s favorite slash coupling?” Oh.

Matt: Ooh.

Andrew: So we would all know, slash would mean the same sex.

Matt: Shipping.

Andrew: Ah, I think the biggest one has always been Sirius/Lupin and that’s my favorite.

Jamie: I agree.

Matt: It doesn’t have to be the same sex.

Eric: I’m with you on that one too, I think that’s…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: It’s the most canon compliant maybe? That’s not why I like it.

Andrew: Jamie, do you remember the days – why do you like it then?

Eric: Actually that is why I like it.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: Why? Because it’s compliant?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: It fits. I like it.

Eric: Actually yes. That is why I like it.

Andrew: Jamie, I don’t know if we ever said this on the show before but remember the days when we were going to plan a segment like that to discuss that?

Jamie: Um…

Andrew: Have a discussion on that?

Eric: Yeah, I think I was 20 or something.

Jamie: Ages ago, yeah, yeah.

Matt: Oh God, that takes you back doesn’t it?

Jamie: Oh, I’m going to starting crying in a second.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Well, it’s funny because actually we received an e-mail the other day suggesting that we do a discussion on that.

Jamie: Why? On that pairing? On Remus/Sirius?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Well, we could do that, next show.

Eric: That reminds me – you were supposed to do the show notes for that show, Jamie. It was going to be the show about Remus and Sirius.

Jamie: Ahh, I don’t think I was. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah well I don’t think you were either because you didn’t but you said you were going to. We are all looking to you to do it.

Jamie: Oh, oops, oops.

Andrew: But then I said, I don’t think we should because I thought it was a little too inappropriate for our listeners. That was when I was in my, “Oh my God, we can’t say any curse words or anything.”

Eric: Homophobic?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What?! No. No!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I’m saying that was in the days when I thought we should never curse and we should be very, very friendly – family friendly.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: All right, next question…

Matt: Wait, okay, you didn’t even asked Micah or me.

Andrew: I heard Micah say, “Yeah.”

Matt: Oh.

Micah: To what? Is that what that means? That slash? I thought it was generally any coupling.

Matt: No, it was just a coupling, coupling generic.

Jamie: I thought that as well.

Andrew: Oh, I thought slash meant…

Eric: That’s just Andrew’s gay mind reading it.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: It’s a shipping, like Ron/Hermione and Harry/Ginny.

Eric: Actually, actually…

Matt: It’s a shipping. I said shipping!

Eric: No, there is slash.

Andrew: Yeah, there is such a thing…

Eric: Because it’s in quotes.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: It is in British quotes. Otherwise he would have just said, what’s your favorite coupling?

Andrew: Exactly. Or what’s your favorite ship?

Micah: Oh.

Eric: So it is slash. That was the question. But on Twitter, there are so many slashes and dollar signs and…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …freaking numerical pages. “At” symbols.

Matt: Yes, there are.

Micah: That’s true.

Andrew: You never know.

Matt: Then I would say Dumbledore/Grindelwald.

Andrew: Ooh, oh yeah.

Micah: I would say Fleur/Hermione. And yes, I can make it up.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yes, you can make it up.

Andrew: I think Ben would say that too. You should write that story.

Eric: Actually, I’m joining Micah’s ship.

Micah: Yeah, I – what’s that?

Jamie: That would be so cool if you became some famous erotic fiction writer.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Jamie: Your handle can be like Miss-something – I can’t think of something.

Andrew: That would be amazing.

Jamie: But that would be insane and if you made millions out of it and they had you on Oprah, and that would be so cool.


Listener Tweet: MPAA


Andrew: All right, next question is from soccermanic, something like that: “I just saw movie ratings and saw that the Terminator movie is rated PG-13, while all the other ones have been rated R. MPAA = laid back.”

Jamie: And that is what Twitter does to language nowadays. Look at that! It says “MPAA = laid b-a-k.” Oh my God.

Andrew: Well, you’re absolutely right.

Eric: Soccer man-nee-ac.

Jamie: Man-i-ac.

Andrew: It’s not helping writers.

Jamie: No, it’s not.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know. We did talk about it earlier, so we won’t spend time on it again.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: But it is pretty messed up. Next one comes from theweasleyclan. “After the Battle of Hogwarts, how or who do you think the trio
first shared their tale adventure with?” So the story got all wrapped up and then, who was the first, you know, group or person they told?

Micah: J.K. Rowling.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: A publisher. Who said that?

Andrew: Or it could have been their best friends or the Weasleys – I can imagine them all going back to the Weasley house.

Jamie: Who’s going to believe it? Like…

Andrew and Matt: Well…

Andrew: They were all there.

Matt: Yeah. [laughs] They were all kind of there.

Eric: They wouldn’t tell Rita Skeeeter.

Jamie: So do you mean like, they talked about it? Like they talked about it…

Matt: Yeah.

Jamie: With each other?

Matt: Right, right.

Jamie: They were like, oh that was horrible that one bit, and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I bet they had one outman ship, like who had the worst time and then Harry just turns and went, I died.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: And Emma and Ron, er, Hermione and Ron went, oh…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: You win.

Jamie: In a way George actually didn’t have that bad of time.

Andrew: No, he just…

Eric: Had his ear blown off.

Andrew: Yeah. I’d rather die, than die and come back. I mean, you don’t want to see death and come back, do you?

Eric: Dude, this is like Christian – just stop…

Jamie: Yeah.


Listener Tweet: 24 Hour MuggleCast – Hell Yeah!


Andrew: [laughs] All right, final two questions now. This next one is from Cameo Eric: “Would you be doing another 24 hour live podcast again?” Well, it was 12 hour, but…

Jamie: It was 12 hours, wasn’t it? And, Andrew? Your stamina was incredible. Half way through I was just like… [laughs]

Andrew: Well, you had time working against you. I mean it was late.

Jamie: Well, yeah, but, that is true, that is true.

Andrew: So, I don’t know if I have another 12 hours in me. I don’t think we can do it for MuggleCast. I think if we could do it for a general discussion for 12 hours we can definitely do it but, we couldn’t call it a MuggleCast 12-Hour Live Show.

Jamie: That’s true, because it wouldn’t be about Harry Potter.

[All talk at once]

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t know, maybe sometime we will attempt at something like that again, that can be fun. Well…

Matt: I actually wouldn’t mind doing it too.

Andrew: Well…

Jamie: Oh, I have a thing to say here. Me and my girlfriend want to go travelling and do a project, like a charity project, so if people want to hear another podcast thing, because I know Mason did one with his charity, did he? Did he do one for his charity?

Andrew: Right. Yes. American Cancer Society.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s it. I would be up for doing a 24 hour thing trying to raise some money for charity and stuff.

Andrew: Oh, that’s cool. Oh yeah, if those plans turn into something more, let us know. All right…

Matt: Like a telethon.

Jamie: You what?

Andrew: You know, like a telethon.

Jamie: What do you mean like a telephone?

Andrew: It’s like you call in on a live show and people call in and…

Jamie: Oh, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: And have special guests.

Eric: Jamie, you could give them sex advice.

[Matt laughs]

Jamie: No, no that’s Micah’s job now that he’s turning into an erotic fiction writer.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I love how Jamie takes jokes said throughout the show and connects them all.

Micah: Brings them forward.

Yeah, I think that’s why people love Jamie so much because he connects…

Jamie: Aww, thanks!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s beautiful.

Micah: Not because he has an accent, it has nothing to do with it.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I love you too.


Listener Tweet: Azkatraz


Andrew: Well, last question is from DianaBow: “What are your plans for Azkatraz? How many of you guys are going to the midnight release there?”

Jamie: This makes me sad.

Eric: Time to break the news.

Andrew: I don’t think Jamie is going.

Jamie: I want to go.

Andrew: But we are going to have a MuggleCast meet up and we are going to have a – Eric are you going?

Eric: You know it’s not a midnight release anymore.

Andrew: Yeah, we are going to do it a few hours earlier. We still have to figure out that whole panel.

Eric: Yeah. So it might not be, I think it would be cool if it was still midnight, but there is no point. And not only because I’m upset with the W.B., but actually you guys, Azkatraz is at the mercy of the IMAX Theater at the moment.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: Because the IMAX Theater no longer has, or no longer will have a midnight show. So basically IMAX has to tell Azkatraz what time they can see the movie.

Andrew: But…

Eric: They are working on it. But yeah…

Andrew: It will be earlier in the night, we heard around 8 or 9 o’clock, so we would have the podcast after that.

Eric: I heard no sooner than 10, but at the same time the 10 o’clock show would get done at midnight and we would have the live podcast around 12:30 or so.

Matt: That – that sounds good.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Regardless we’ll still be at Azkatraz.

Eric: Anyways, I’ll be at Azkatraz. What about you guys?

Andrew: Yeah, I’m – all of us, the rest of us.

Micah: Yeah!

Andrew: Besides Jamie.

[Dog barks]

Micah: Whoa! Whose dogs are going to be there?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Eric’s.

Eric: My dog won’t be but that’s him barking.

Andrew: [laughs] But we are also going to do a MugglCast meet up at Azkatraz where we just sit around talking with everyone and we will order pizza for everyone and it will be a lot of fun. Also we are going to have a “How to Podcast” thing. A couple of us, I’m going to wrangle…

Eric: It’s a cheap…

Andrew: On us who to podcast. No, it will be a fun little thing.

Micah: We don’t know how to podcast.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, I’m the master, I’m the podcast master.

Eric: How to strike it big! [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Well, yeah that’s sort of what we could inform people too. And just one other thing – if you’re not going to Azkatraz – of course, now that the movie’s coming out a couple days beforehand, I thought we could do a live show on Ustream July 15th. So presumably everyone’ll go see it July 14th – the midnight release – so it’ll be the night of July 14th and then we’ll do one the following afternoon. And so that could be a fun way to interact with our listeners…

Eric: Not a bad idea.

Andrew: And I’m sure a lot of people would be down for that.

Eric: And plus seeing it in IMAX is a special thing altogether so it’s not like Azkatraz is not getting something special for us.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: But you know, because seeing it in IMAX is a big deal. I mean, I’m sure in L.A. they have IMAXs everywhere, but…

Andrew: Not everywhere. In the U.S. I mean.

Eric: Yeah, Yeah, so it’s a big deal, I think, still to me seeing it in IMAX.


New Segment: Audiofics


Andrew: Yeah, definitely. Oh yeah, it’s going to be awesome. So there was our Twitter Question Mailbag and that was fun, just going through a lot of random questions. Maybe we’ll do that again next time. Now here’s something else that we’re going to try, new for the first time. As a lot of people know we have the wonderful MuggleNet Fan Fiction at FanFiction.MuggleNet.com and they recently started something called audiofics and it’s basically a podcast, but every episode is a reading of a fan fiction, and the audiofic people came to us and said “Hey, can we get involved with MuggleCast somehow” too promote and all that, and I thought it’d be a great idea because in these days where we don’t have as much new to talk about with Harry Potter – let’s just face it – especially book-wise at least, something like this would work pretty well for the show. So, we selected a story for the first audiofic to be included here on MuggleCast and we’re about to play it for you now, but first here’s Rosey from Mugglenet Fan Fiction to tell you briefly about audio fictions and to intro the story, Rosey?

Rosey: Hi everyone, I’m Roxy Black from MuggleNet Fan Fiction and I’m here to tell you all about audio fictions. Since January we’ve been recording a selection of our favorite fan fictions from our very own authors and releasing them as a podcast known as audiofictions. Every episode contains a chapter or a full fiction from our archives and our team of mermuggles release new episodes, or chapters, on a near daily basis. If you don’t like reading stories on your screen you can now download our stories and take them away with you to listen to wherever and whenever you like. This story was released as Episode 11, and is read by the lovely Carrow and was written by Terry aka mudbloodproud. It’s called The Trials of a Best Man. Enjoy!

[Music begins]

Click here to view this Audiofic

[Audiofic outro music plays]

Andrew: All right, so there’s our first Audiofic on the show. We’re interested to hear your feedback about it. We all really enjoyed the story, but we want to know what you think of – you know, what you thought of the story, and if you think it’s a good thing to have here on MuggleCast. And if you do, we’ll start including them more. Maybe if you thought it was too short, or it was too long, let us know. Send – go to MuggleCast.com, click on “Contact” at the top, and send in your feedback about that. All right, Jamie, here’s a segment now that people have been waiting for, for a long time to return.


The Triumphant Return: British Joke of the Day


Jamie: Oh, no!

Andrew: It’s called the “British Joke of the Day.” It’s been around since probably Episode 3 or 4 of MuggleCast, and here we are at the 174th episode…

Jamie: Oh, don’t say it like that.

Andrew: …and we’re dying to hear another British joke.

Jamie: Don’t say it like that. Well, I might have a few, but do you guys know what a blacksmith is? I don’t know if that’s a British term, or…

Andrew: Yes. No, it’s used over here, too.

Jamie: All right, all right. Well, why do I call my dog “Blacksmith?”

Andrew: Why is that?

Jamie: Because every time I kick him in the bum, he makes a bolt for the door.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: All right, here’s one, here’s one. My girlfriend told me this. It is – what’s the difference between a weasel and a stoat?

Matt: What is it?

Jamie: A weasel’s weaselly recognizable, and a stoat’s stoatally different.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I like how your girlfriend laughed in the background.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: She cracked herself up.

Jamie: I like it, and I have one more, but this is not – this is weird. I got this online, maybe. Maybe. Maybe.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Okay. A frog goes into a bank and approaches the teller. He can see from her nameplate that the teller’s name is Patricia Whack. So he says, “Mrs. Whack, I’d like to get a loan to buy a boat and go on a long vacation.” Patty looks at the frog in disbelief and asks how much he wants to borrow. The frog says, “Thirty thousand dollars.” The teller asks his name, and the frog says that his name is Kermit Jagger, his dad is Mick Jagger, and that it is okay because he knows the bank manager. Patty explains that 30,000 is a lot of money, and he’ll need to secure some collateral against the loan. She asks if he has anything he can use as collateral. The frog says, “Sure, I have this,” and produces a tiny pink porcelain pig about half an inch tall. It’s bright pink and perfectly formed (because that’s important). Very confused, Patty explains that she’ll have to consult with the manager and disappears into a back office. She finds the manager and says, “There is a frog called Kermit Jagger out there, who claims to know you and wants to borrow 30,000. He wants to use this as collateral.” She holds up the tiny pink pig and says, “What the hell is this?” And then the manager comes out and says, “It’s a knick knack, Patty Whack, give the frog a loan. His old man’s a Rolling Stone.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Nice.

Jamie: Thanks. Thanks. All right…

Andrew: All right…

Jamie: …I think I’m done with the jokes.

Andrew: Well, there we go Jamie, I think you’ve redeemed yourself for the long wait we’ve all had for another British joke.

Eric: Oh, that felt so good.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: And we’re going to wrap things up today with a “Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul,” and Matt’s going to read it.

Matt: Okay, this episode’s “Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul” comes from Esther, 14, from Comstock Park, Michigan, and she writes:

“Dear MuggleCasters, I have what I hope you will use as a ‘Chicken Soup for
the MuggleCast Soul’ on your show. I am an avid listener of both MuggleCast and the Leaky Cauldron‘s podcast, PotterCast. I love your show, and really appreciate what you do. I am the ultimate ‘Harry Potter’ geek. Therefore, I get a lot of teasing and weird looks from my peers, especially when I talk about and express my feelings for the ‘Harry Potter’ books. I’m showing my genuine love for something that has made me who I am and brought me joy like nothing ever has, can, or will, and they tell me to my face they think that that’s stupid. Whenever I hear, ‘That’s so geeky,’ the sound of it causes agony like nothing but a thousand heartbreaks could cause. It makes me feel so alone, but then I can just pull out my iPod and hit ‘Play.’ Then I can hear your voices, and I am reminded that I am not alone, that there are people out there who understand, and who give me something that makes me laugh out loud, sometimes cry, and just give mature conversation (sometimes) that my friends and peers cannot provide. So thank you. Thank you so much. You are my one and only link to the ‘Harry Potter’ fandom, and I cannot express what you do for me on a daily basis. Thank you a thousand times over. Esther.”

Jamie: Okay, that brought it all back.

Andrew: Thank you, Esther.

Jamie: That brought it all back.

Andrew: That was a very nice – yes, there you go, Jamie. [laughs] That was a very nice email. Yeah, I admit, when I started out – when we started with the show, I was such a social outcast. I – oh my God…

Matt: You? Really?

Andrew: …I can’t even begin to tell you guys. Yeah. But the podcast really helped me become more social, and hopefully it can help others, too. And we’re glad to hear that it helps Esther…

Jamie: You weren’t a social outcast, were you?

Andrew: …talk to – listen to us. What’s that?

Jamie: You weren’t, were you?

Eric: He did his school’s – he did his high school’s news, man. I did that.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: That makes…

Jamie: I did that as well.

Andrew: Hey – no! That’s – no. That has nothing to do with…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I was – the most social I was, was in TV Tech. Those guys rocked.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: TV Tech is cool.

Matt: Yeah. Yeah, everybody wants to be part of TV Tech.

Andrew: Steve Capella. Right, Jamie?

Jamie: Oh, yeah.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: You know him. Anyway.

[Matt laughs]


Contact Information


Andrew: Well that wraps up our show today. We just want to remind everybody about our contact information before we let everyone go. If you’d like to call in to the MuggleCast hotline with a voicemail question, a comment, or a listener rebuttal, in the United States dial 1 218-20-MAGIC, and if you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 0208 144 0677. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast to leave your message, but no matter how you do it, just remember to try to keep it under a minute and eliminate as much background noise as possible. Also on MuggleCast.com, we have a handy Feedback Form you can get to by clicking the “Contact” link, and you’ll see there you can contact any one of us. Or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com, and that’s the best way you can send in a rebuttal about today’s show. And don’t forget our community outlets: We have the Twitter at Twitter.com/MuggleCast, and you can also fan us on Facebook, vote for us once a month on Podcast Alley, and you can also visit us on our MySpace, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and also the Fanlisting and the Forums at MuggleCastFan.net.

Jamie: That would have been cool if I’d been like, “Andrew, I’ll handle this,” and I’d have been like, “If you want to send…”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I would have…

Andrew: That would have been very funny.

Jamie: …remembered everything.


Show Outro


Andrew: All right, for – well, thanks everyone for listening. Jamie, it was great having you back on the show.

Jamie: It’s been great to be back. I want to come on next time, if possible. Maybe?

Andrew: Oh, definitely. Definitely, yeah.

Jamie: All right, cool.

Andrew: And we’ll work on a good discussion for next time as well.

Jamie: All right, awesome.

Andrew: All right. Thanks everyone again for listening. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Matt: I’m Matt Britton.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Jamie: And I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Andrew: Thanks everyone for listening, we’ll see you next time for Episode 175. Bye.

Jamie: Bye-bye.

Matt: Bye.

Eric: Bye. Good-bye now, good-bye. Good-bye now.

Micah: [laughs] Later.

Eric: Bye.

[Show music continues]


Bloopers: Twitter


Jamie: By the way…

Andrew: Let’s get right into it. What?

Jamie: Sorry, can I say quickly, I think this show…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …could be epic, because it’s May the 4th, and do you remember that awesome Star Wars marketing thing that they had, when the film got released on May 4th, and they said, “May the fourth be with you”?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah!

Matt: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Everyone’s saying that on Twitter today. Today’s Star Wars day.

Jamie: Oh really?

Matt: It’s the Twitter trend.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: So, what’s happening with Twitter now? Is it actually huge? I’ve shunned it.

Matt: Oh yeah, it’s totally mainstream.

Eric: Google bought it, didn’t it?

Andrew: No.

Jamie: No.

Matt: No. I don’t think so.

Andrew: Rumoured to, but…

Jamie: Funny you should say that, because I just started reading this technology blog today that talked about that, and it said there’s no way Google’s going to buy it, because they can’t really spend a billion dollars when they still haven’t monetized YouTube and found out how to make huge amounts of money off that.

Andrew: Oh yeah, that’s true.

Matt: That’s true, yeah.

Jamie: We should buy it.

Eric: Didn’t they spend 2.5 million dollars on Twitter? I thought that they bought it, and that…

Andrew: Two point – no, no, no.

Jamie: 2.5 million? That’ll buy, like, [laughs] one of their servers or something.

Andrew: Yeah, that wouldn’t – yeah, Twitter’s going to go for a lot more than that. But anyway, let’s get into – [laughs] – that concludes today’s Tech Talk.

Jamie: Yeah.


Bloopers: Wolverine


Andrew: Let’s save the exhibition thing for the end, because…

Micah: All right.

Andrew: …it’s sort of in the middle of the movie stuff.

[Matt groans]

Jamie: Can I add one thing in here? Ask a quick question to all of you?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Have any of you seen Wolverine yet?

Andrew: Yes. It was fantastic.

Matt: Yes.

Jamie: How good was it?

Micah: No.

Andrew: It was top-notch.

Matt: It was all right.

Jamie: Awww.

Eric: It was fun to see, but I don’t think it was that well-made. It…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I kind of agree with that. Actually – no, I do agree.

Eric: It is not in the same league as X and X2, but…

Matt: X3, yeah. It’s definitely…

Eric: …I still enjoyed it. I did. But at the same time, I would enjoy anything with Hugh Jackman that lasted two hours, hopefully.

Andrew: Ohhh! Someone has a crush!

Matt: [laughs] You love Hugh Jamackan?

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Or Hugh Jackman?

Eric: Hugh Jamackin?

Matt: Huge Jackman.

Eric: Plus, it was good to see Dom Monaghan again. After his…

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

Matt: Yeah! For like ten minutes, and then he get’s – oh, sorry.

Eric: And Kimi from Lost.

Matt: Micah, have you seen the movie yet?

Micah: I have not.

Eric: You should.

Matt: You should watch it.

Eric: Go see it.

Andrew: No offense guys, but we’re trailing way too off – way too far off topic.

Matt: Wait, are we even leaving this in the show?

Andrew: I don’t know. Well, I mean, it just takes up…

Eric: Do it. It’s randomness. But Jamie’s back, they’ll love it.

Andrew: All right.